Where on a regular Monday morning (Y/N) and her son are late to catch the bus for his school. Deciding that they're already late (Y/N) decides to take her son the long way but despite going the scenic route numerous times before, they end up going somewhere completely different ie; The land of Westeros.
Based on THIS imagine right here!
Fic Parts:
Part I: Coming Soon!
Part II: In Progress!
While you wait here are some WIPs of the story and what is to come:
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Summary: Fueled by the betrayal of your betrothed, you tumble into bed with the worst person you can think of- Aerion of House Targaryen. Whilst you may see it as a one time mistake, Aerion Brightflame does not.
Warnings: 18+, cheating (not by Aerion), vaginal fingering, Aerion calls reader a whore, biting with blood, slightly oc Aerion?, blood play, canon divergence, obsessive behaviour, slight dub-con, loss of virginity, hunting, canon typical violence, vaginal sex, no protection, unedited
Word Count: 10k+
targaryen masterlist
The air in the corridor was cooler than usual. With a shiver, you tucked your hands under your armpits after checking that you were quite alone, and began to make your way to the hall for dinner.
Ashford Meadows was different to your home. Grayer, colder, busier. It seemed an unusual time to hold a tourney until you had found out it was Lady Gwin Ashfordâs birthday. Lord Ashford himself had invited your family down to join in on the celebrations and your elder brother, Leon, had been eager to join the lists.
It was rare you got to spend time with your family. Your elder brother Edwyn was the heir to your fatherâs title and, as such, the pair of them spent a great deal of time overseeing the land and renters. Leo, as a second son, was antsy and often busied himself on adventures that you could only dream of. Your sister Marian had been married some six months ago and you missed her dearly. When you had heard than she and her lord husband would also be in Ashford, you had been more than content to brave the long ride down just to see her.
And then there was the matter of your betrothal to Lord Freyâs son, Owen.
You hummed to yourself as you navigated the dark corridors, slippers padding along the stone floor. The only sign of life you could hear was from yourself. There was a good chance that you had gotten yourself turned around so you stopped and began to retrace your steps.
The pair of you had met at your sisterâs wedding and both Lord Frey and your own father had been delighted at the way you seemed to draw together. Owen Frey was handsome enough, and not unkind, and he knew all the right things to say. When your father had told you of the potential for an arrangement, you had agreed without really thinking about it.
Owen Frey seemed a sensible enough man, and you certainly tried to be a sensible woman. Lord Frey was said to be an honorable and loyal man, and he and his wife genuinely seemed to care for one another. You hoped that with them as an example, Owen would also come to care for you as a husband should.
You paused, huffing a breath as you scanned your environment. It all looked the same. You were just about to turn on your heel again when you heard something ahead. Some kind of scuffling, and a laugh.
Pressing your lips together, you debated turning around. But by now you were likely already late for dinner and your father would not be pleased. Not when the Ashfords were such accommodating hosts â and not when the Targaryens were also staying.
With a nervous breath, you made your way forward and peeked around the corner. Immediately you sucked in a breath, clapping your hand over your mouth as you registered what was before you.
At first you saw only two lovers entwined. Hands beneath shifts and unbuttoned trousers and choked gasps. Then you recognised the clothes on the woman â a household servant of the Ashfords. You cringed at the way she scratched down the maleâs back, moaning into his neck as his hands did something down the front of her dress.
You were not ignorant to the ways of man and woman. Well, not entirely, anyway. But you knew enough to know that it was incredibly bold of the pair to be so intimate so out in the open. You stifled a laugh and turned to dip away â and then you heard it.
âOh, Owen, please!â
You stalled, mouth popping open with a silent âohâ. Shaking, you peered round the wall once more, just to confirm. Neither of the pair had spotted you. This time you saw what you had been previously blind to. The sword at the manâs hip, the Frey sigil on the pommel. The hair, an unassuming shade of brown, that only now you recognised. The manâs hand moved to grip the girlâs hip and you saw the rings adorning his fingers.
You stayed for only a moment longer, a headache forming between your brows. You did not confront them. Instead, you raced away, as quietly as you could, turning blindly down corridors until you bumped into a maid who was, by chance, looking for you.
You trailed after her until she reached the dining room, slipping by her as she held the door open for you. Your father stood to greet you and you heard yourself explaining that you had been lost. So silly of you! Your father laughed boisterously and made some joke about you being distracted due to your engagement.
âFor a moment, daughter, we thought you had snuck away with Owen,â he chuckled, âLord Frey told us the boy is ill.â
Baelor Targaryen offered you a polite smile as he responded to your father. Distracted once more, your father sat down and began conversing with the heir. Feeling that all attention was once again off of you, you made your way to the table and found yourself a seat.
You sat down at your brotherâs side without looking up. It was only after your brother had pushed a steaming plate in front of you that you glanced about. You found yourself squeezing at your utensils, something hot and uncomfortable brewing in your stomach as you picked at your beef.
After a particularly vicious stab, you set your cutlery down. Tucking your hands beneath the table, you squeezed at your thighs until you were sure you drew blood. Your eyes stayed dry. You searched yourself for despair, for sadness, and instead found red hot fucking fury.
A shiver wracked through you and finally you looked up. Aerion Targaryen met your gaze. He did not blink as he stabbed a hunk of beef and brought it to his mouth. He chewed it nicely but his eyes were anything but.
You knew about Brightflame. About his propensity for anger and cruelty. You had made a game of avoiding him all week, despite the fact your family took meals with his almost daily. And now, with him sitting across from you, this was the closest you had ever been.
It must be exhausting, you thought, to be so angry all the time. You could feel your own righteous rage swirling in your chest, taking violent swipes at your heart every time you attempted to push what you had seen from your mind.
Aerion stopped chewing and stared openly. You blinked as you realised your lips had curled in something like a snarl. Your anger burned hotter than you knew what to do with. You slouched back in your chair, ignoring the way your brother coughed at your ill manners, and stared right back.
It was stupid. You knew that but you did not look away. Let him be cruel, you thought, let him spit and curse at you for your disrespect. You discovered that you anger enough to return the fire. It needed to go somewhere, did it not?
Your brother stilled, hand finding yours beneath the table and squeezing in warning. And still, you did not move. To your surprise, it was Aerion that moved.
He cleared his throat and set his fork down. He leaned forward and you readied yourself for the fall out of your disrespect.
âWoman,â he said slowly, âwhat is your name?â
Your brother nudged you to answer. Distantly, you wondered if Owen remembered your name. If you thought about you at all as he fumbled with the maid girl in the corridor, where anyone could come across them. Did he feel guilt as he humiliated you? As he made you look like a foolish, sheltered girl?
âYou do not recall my name,â you said slowly, âdespite the fact that our families have dined together all week?â
Your brother choked on his wine. Aerionâs eyes widened, something chaotic and wild fluttering in his pupils. It looked like fire.
âI do not,â he answered just as slowly, chin dipping as he waited for your response.
You should tread carefully. You should apologise. You should lower your gaze and speak only when spoken to. You should pretend you never saw Owen and the girl and marry him anyway, settle for a life long of betrayal and disappointment.
âThen I do not wish to tell you,â you hissed, slamming your palms to the table as you shot up out of your chair. All eyes landed on you. âFather, I am unwell. I wish to retire.â
Aerionâs eyes made your skin burn. They drilled into the side of your face as you stoutly ignored him, dipping your head as your father stammered out an excuse and the host bid you well.
You walked quickly from the table, wrenching open the door before the guard could do it for you. Once alone in the corridor, the cool air brushing at your heated cheeks, a hysterical laugh bubbled in your throat. To Aerion and Leon, it probably looked as though you were running. But it was not fear that had driven you from that hall.
Alone in your room, you waited for the tears to come. When the hours dripped on, and the tears still did not come, you resorted to pinching your thighs until bruises welled beneath your nails. Your eyes remained dry.
The anger would not leave. Seething, you threw yourself across the bed, tempted to tear at the sheets like some wild animal. You did not feel like the lady you had been raised to be. But where had that gotten you? Reeling and thoroughly humiliated, you felt lost.
What Owen had done was not out of the ordinary. You were sure that even your father had fathered a bastard or two in the village. But it was not what you wanted for yourself, and as a fourth daughter, you had more choice than most.
Owen had seemed like the safe choice. The sensible choice. You were vexed at your own naivety, annoyed at your own surprise and subsequent disgust. You had been willing to settle for the first man that seemed reasonable and now you were stuck. Did a right choice even exist?
There would be no wedding. You were sure that you could get your father to agree once you told him of what you had witnessed. Your father would not take kindly to his daughter being embarrassed in such a way. The Freys were going to benefit from the wedding more than your family so it would be no great loss.
You sighed. So much had changed in so little time. The tourney was over tomorrow and you would be making your way back home by mid-afternoon. Once on the road, away from the Freys, you could tell your father what you had seen. He would send word of the cancelled arrangement to the Freys, all without you having to set eyes on Owen ever again.
As the sky began to darken further, a maid came in to light your candles and the fire in the grate. Idly you wondered if she was the one you had seen with Owen earlier. Once she had left, you sat up and went to the window, peering out with boredom.
Anger still kindled in your stomach. You rested a hand over your lowed belly, half expecting to feel heat.
The castle was quiet. The gardens below were quiet, too. Your father would kill you for walking around in the dark without a guard but the room was beginning to feel stifling.
When you were young, you had been an unruly child. Eager to escape your finishing lessons and play with your brothers or roam the grounds alone. Your father had assumed you had grown out of it and maybe you had.
Now, though, all you wanted was to leave the suffocating grip of the castle. Owen was under the same roof as you, somewhere, sleeping soundly or perhaps not alone. If he was going to flout the rules so blatantly, then so would you.
Like earlier, you got turned around several times before you eventually found your way outside. The ground was slightly damp from the earlier rain. You would have to clean your slippers before dawn.
You wound your way around bushes and flower beds until you found your way to a hidden alcove. The moon was bright enough to guide your path and you kept carefully out of sight of the castle. The wall was slanted enough for you to rest against it, almost sitting.
The air was soothing against your harried flesh. You closed your eyes and imagined it cooling further, eager to shake the weight of emotion from your chest.
The garden was enclosed in high walls. Beyond them you could hear raucous laughter and singing. The final night of the tourney was just as loud as the first. What would it be like to be among the smallfolk? To laugh, to dance and to drink as they did? As men did?
What would it be like to fuck as they did?
The word was so crass that you open your eyes and looked around, half expecting your father to appear and scold you for the mere thought. Satisfied that you were indeed alone, you settled back and closed your eyes once more.
It was hard to tell how much time had passed when you heard it. Your name, cutting through the careful silence you had cultivated, drawing a shocked yelp from your lips.
Aerion Brightflame stood five feet in front of you, hand on the pommel of his sword. The gesture was not threatening â or maybe it was. It was difficult to tell when everything about him was threatening.
Aerion silver hair was tousled, as though heâd been running his hands through it. His clothes appeared hastily thrown on, as though he had gotten ready for bed and then changed his mind. Perhaps the night air cooled his temper, too.
He repeated your name again, and you realised that someone else must have told him it. He looked smug and you wanted to smack him clean across the face for thinking he had won whatever stupid game it was that he thought you were playing.
âDo you make a habit of sneaking about alone?â he asked, stepping closer.
You squinted at him and did not reply. Was this the same man you had been avoiding all week? Whatever fear you had previously felt had been eaten away by fire and now fatigue as you slumped back against the wall.
Aerionâs lip curled at your silence; displeasure dotted in the creases of his face. You tilted your head a little. He was not unpleasant to look at, even when he scowled. He was handsome, you admitted, as all Targaryens tended to be.
âAnswer me, woman,â he finally snarled, âor Iâll drag you before your father.â
Aerion had stepped closer. If you reached out a hand, you would be able to lay it on his chest.
What would it be like to fuck as they did?
It was a terrible idea. Downright stupid. When was the last time you had been stupid? Been anything other than the lady you were supposed to be?
You reached out and laid your hand on the dragonâs chest.
Aerion stilled. You met his eyes steadily, attempting to gauge interest. He did not stop you when you stepped closer, tilting your head until your eyes landed on his lips. They looked red and bitten already.
Aerion did not stop you when your hand slid up his chest and into the short hair at the base of the back of his neck. His lips parted and his breath puffed out when you tugged a little, curious. Owen had tugged that womanâs hair. It seemed like something that was done.
âWoman,â Aerion finally said, âare you stupid?â
âNo,â you murmured, âbut I think Iâd like to be. Just for tonight.â
You were not sure who moved first; only that, one second you were thinking how similar a shade Aerionâs hair was to the moon, and the next you were pressed up tight in the alcove.
Aerion used his body to pin you there. At first, the kiss was clumsy and unpracticed. It was your first, after all. But you had always been a quick learner.
Aerionâs mouth was firm and unforgiving. Your lips parted under his like they had done so a thousand times, tongue reaching out to brush silkily along Aerionâs and earning a surprised groan. His hand came up to squeeze your face, holding you still as he had you how he liked.
It felt good. The kissing and the rebellion of it all. Throughout it all, your hands remained in his hair, tugging hard whenever he did something you particularly liked. He nipped at your lips, pulling sweet gasps and moans from them as he went. That push and pull of his tongue in your mouth, smoothing softly over yours â was that what fucking was like?
Aerion pulled away and you almost hissed. His hair looked messier than previously, the front of his clothes ruffled from where you had been pressed together. His lips were red and wet from the kiss and you watched as his tongue darted out and smoothed over them.
The anger had given away to something impossibly hotter. Something molten and desperate was welling in your core. It was nothing you had ever felt or even considered feeling when it came to Owen. You tilted your head back against the stone wall and waited for the prince to make a move.
âFoolish girl,â he finally said, dragging his eyes from where your breasts heaved against the ribbon of your dress. âIs that what you wanted? To act like a whore for the night? Are you satisfied, then?â
You laughed quietly, the sound ringing through the garden. âI think whores do a great deal more than kiss, my Prince.â
Before you could think too much, you reached down to rest your hand over the hard outline of Aerionâs manhood. He made a choked sound and jolted forward, no doubt surprised at your boldness. Instead of laughing at the shock on his face, you pressed your nose to his chest, seeking out the sliver of bared skin you had seen then.
And then you bit down. Hard.
Aerion groaned long and loud, hand coming up to grip the back of your head as he allowed you to sink your teeth into his flesh. It felt powerful. You did not relent until blood welled beneath your teeth, copper leaking onto your tongue as you laved it over his wounded flesh.
You kept your hand firmly on his cock, rubbing the heel of your palm over where you assumed the head was. Aerionâs grip grew tight before he let you go, chest heaving, staring down at you with blow pupils.
He said your name again, quietly this time, and with no mocking. His hands had fallen to grip your wrists but he let go of one, reaching up the place his palm over the spot you had bitten.
âAnd yet,â you sighed, âI still do not feel like a whore.â
You kept your mind switched off as your hands dropped and began tugging at the strings on his trousers. Your own core throbbed with every little move. It was different from the lazy self-exploration of yourself you had previously indulged in. Was this feeling normal or was it to do with the dragon before you?
âFuck,â Aerion swore as you popped his cock from his trousers, the heated flesh pulsing in the cooler air.
It looked big â but that did not matter. You had no intention of taking it inside of yourself. Instead, you smoothed your palm over the head, collecting the wetness that had gathered there. You squeezed experimentally and smiled at the sound it produced from Aerion.
Aerion cursed again and then his hands were on you. You yelped as he held you firmly against the stone wall, damp rock pressing into your back, and began to ruck up your dress until it was fluffed around your waist. He kicked your legs apart and shoved his hand down the front of your garments until his fingers met the soft curls at the apex of your thighs.
This was not the plan. Not that there had been one in the first place â but this definitely was not it.
Aerionâs fingers met the soft, pillowy flesh on your cunt with little ceremony. His eyes were glued to your face, chest rising and falling swiftly as he parted you with his fingers and ran his index over the tight flesh of your hole.
âEven whores do not get this wet,â he growled, cupping your tender flesh. âPut your hand back on my cock. Now.â
You resented the bite in his voice but your mind was surprising gentle exploration of his fingers. Instead of sliding inside, they ventured up, up, until they met the soft ball of flesh that would surely make you lose your fucking mind.
Aerion buried his face in your neck, tongue licking over the exposed flesh as your hand found his cock and began to move. When he stopped, you stopped. You would not let him come away from having had more than you. You were determined to satisfy your earlier curiosity.
His fingers rubbed tight circles over your swollen flesh, faster and then slower. He rutted into your palm with hard thrusts, breath hissing in your ear as he approached his peak.
He was not the only one. You could feel your own fast approaching. For the first time, clarity began to clear your mind. You understood why Owen, why that girl, had gotten so caught up. Initially you had wanted to do this to experience what you felt you were missing out on, to be reckless as they had been. Now you felt the urge for control. The urge to prove that you were better than them.
Still you allowed Aerionâs fingers to rub you. There was no doubt that he knew what he was doing. His hips bumped yours as he fucked your hand, orgasm tearing through him in a way that made you dizzy and thirsty for your own.
You yelped when Aerionâs head bent down, nuzzling into the pillowy tops of your breasts before he bit down. Hard enough that you were sure he immediately drew blood. You whimpered and yanked at his hair, teetering on the edge of your own orgasm.
If I go over the edge, you thought, I do not know if I can come back.
With surprising strength, you shoved Aerion away. Your dress came tumbling back down and the whisper of fabric over your skin was enough to almost have you orgasming anyway. Unprepared, Aerion staggered before righting his stance.
His still hard cock was still peeking out of his breeches and you tore your eyes away before you abandoned all common sense. You could feel his seed on your hand, warm and sticky. There was blood smeared all over his mouth and when he snarled at you, you could see it in his teeth.
âWhat the fuck are you doing?â he barked. âYou are not done here â we are not done here.â
You breathed heavily and swayed a little on your feet. You could see your own arousal on Aerionâs fingers, glittering in the moonlight. It looked rather pretty.
Aerion took a step forward and it shook you out of your reverie. Before he could say anything else (or use his fingers and command you to stay) you tore past him and ran inside. In some miracle, perhaps as reward for your restraint, you found your way back to your room in a matter of minutes. If Aerion called your name, you did not hear it.
The next morning was nothing memorable. You were beyond tired and still mildly irritated, but glad to be rid of the place. You had stayed up late cleaning your shoes and the conspicuous wet spot the prince had left on your dress. If the maids noticed anything as they packed your trunks, they did not say.
Your father was in a good mood. It was a good thing to spent time with the heir to the kingdom; it reflected well on the house. You smiled blandly as he and your brother Leon recounted their days, commenting on who had done well and the favourites.
The Targaryens had supposed to have been leaving early, but as you and your family made their way down, you discovered that they had not. You kept your gaze averted and curtsied when necessary, thanking Lord Ashford for his hospitality and Balor and his family for their company.
When you reached Aerion, you curtsied as before. Aerion surprised you by lifting your hand and pressing a soft kiss to your inner wrist. You felt his tongue on your skin and bit your lip, praying that your father would not notice.
Aerion pulled back and smiled. Your mouth dropped open. Your blood was still smeared across his lips and teeth.
Within days of arriving home, your father had contacted Lord Frey and told him the engagement was off. He was horrified by what you had reported. His poor darling girl, witness to such depravity!
As he had ranted and raved, you had subtly tugged at the high collar of your dress. You had taken to wearing such high collars and avoiding help from the maids since arriving home. The mark that Aerion had left on you was shocking. Blue and purple tinged with red. It was still sore and throbbed when touched firmly, which you did often.
You had managed to muster tears in your eyes and a tremble in your voice as you recounted the events of that evening. Perhaps you exaggerated a little. It did not matter; your father was thoroughly on your side.
Some days later, after some back and forth with Lord Frey, your father told you that Owen had left The Twins and was no doubted headed here, to your home. Your father had almost had an aneurysm at the sheer assumption of hospitality.
âDo not worry, father,â you had patted his hand, âperhaps he will come to apologise. I will hear him out, but I have no intentions of marrying him.â
âYou are kind, daughter,â he nodded, âand wise. You deserve more than foolish young boys.â
Wise. You had nearly laughed. A week ago, you had been the stupidest person in the entire seven kingdoms. Stupider now, perhaps, since you did not regret it.
A week and a half after the tournament, you were sitting in the library when you heard the sound of a party arriving. You set your book down and straightened your spine before marching from the library and heading for the hall.
You paused outside, sharing a look with your ladiesâ maid when you heard your fatherâs laughter from within. That was certainly not the reception you had envisioned for Owen Frey. Confused, you opened the door and stepped within, ready for an explanation.
Your father was stood there, arm in arm, with Maekar Targaryen. And to the left of him, tall and polished, was his son, Aerion.
You froze. For a moment you debated edging your way back out of the room but then your father caught sight of you.
âAh!â he threw up his arms and came to grab your arm, pulling you further into the dragonâs nest. âMy Princes, you remember my youngest daughter?â
âCertainly,â Aerion interjected before his father could speak. He dipped his head, mocking. âMy Lady.â
You assumed you responded appropriately. You could not be sure. Maekar nodded stiffly, something like curiosity in his eyes as he looked you up and down. How much had Aerion told his father? Was he, in turn, going to tell your father?
âWhy are you here?â you asked bluntly.
Your father said your name, surprised. âYou did not know? I invited them here whilst we were all at the tourney.â
âYes,â Aerion smiled, âI am here to hunt.â
The ground felt like it was dropping out from beneath you. Even the air felt thin. Whilst you swayed on your feet, vehemently regretting that night, your father chattered on to Maekar.
He had no fucking idea what he had agreed to. And, truthfully, neither did you.
Unwilling to leave your father and the princes alone, you found yourself getting ready for a hunt. You yanked on your riding dress and, once your front was covered, turned to allow your maid to lace up the back.
You did not know what Aerion had told Maekar, nor what his plans were with you father. You were worried that, at the first chance he had, Aerion would tell him of your indulgent and careless behaviour. Why else would he come all this way?
It seemed insane that he would do all this just to torment you. Or perhaps it would, if he were anyone else. Out of all the boys to fool around with. . .
You descend from your room and head for the stables. Yanking on your riding gloves, you find the stall of your horse, Silver. She was a precious thing and fickle with anyone other than you. You smoothed your hand over her mane and waited for the stable boy to arrive.
Aerion arrived first.
You scowled at the flash of silver hair you saw from the corner of your eye and did not bother greeting him. It was not him you feared; it was what he might tell you father. You should probably consider attempting to butter him up. Your lips thinned at the idea and you continued to ignore him.
Heat was radiating from his body as he stepped up bedside you, bumping your arm with his. Without asking, he reached out to pet Silver. You hoped she would bite him. Instead, she huffed and leaned down to nose at his palm. You frowned.
Distracted, you did not notice Aerionâs other hand creeping up toward the collar of your dress. You squeaked when you felt his fingers on the hem, yanking it down until the ugly spot he had left on your upper breast came into view.
The flesh was still unhealed. Whenever you looked closely in the mirror, you could still see the outline of Aerionâs teeth.
âGood,â he hummed, âyours has not healed either.â
He did not let go of your clothing, instead leaning closer as though he might bite again. Outraged, you slapped the prince across his face. Aerion let go at once, hand coming to rest on the quickly darkening flesh of his cheek.
Your chest was heaving, eyes wide and blinking furiously. You wanted to shout, to slap him again, to demand the real reason as to why he had come. You had finally been getting back to normalcy when he and his father had shown up.
You snarled still as Aerion reached out again, raising your hand as though you might strike him once more. This time he did not try to tear at your clothes. He tugged them back into the rightful position, brushing the wrinkles from your bosom as though his fingers were not leaving trails of fire behind as they went.
âI knew you had fire in you,â he finally said, brushing his fingers over your bared collarbones.
Before you could respond, there was the sound of someone clearing their throat. You whirled around, horrified to see Maekar waiting by the stable doors. Aerion did not seem alarmed. He met his fathers gaze and inclined his head before going to his own horse.
Maekar did not say anything. His gaze bounced from his son and then back to you, as though he was putting something together. He did not speak and seemed surprised. Had he seen you slap his son? It was nothing he had not deserve.
Markar must have agreed because he offered you a soft nod and then turned his attention to Aerion. You went back to Silver and pretended that neither of them were there. The two of them were having some kind of hushed conversation and you could not make out what they were saying.
Eventually your father and the stable boy arrived, and the hunt began.
Your father and Maekar rode ahead, crossbows hanging by their sides. It was the most serious you had seen your father. Neither of the men spoke, which you preferred.
Aerion rode at your side, which you did not prefer. He had his own crossbow but seemed to have little interest in it. His gaze was firmly fixed on the side of your head. Occasionally he would come close and kick softly at your calves, or reach out to pull your hair when he knew neither of your fathers were looking.
One particularly hard pull had you swearing and slapping at his hands. Aerion laughed quietly so as not to draw the attention of your fathers. Yours was particularly oblivious. Maekar, on the other hand, kept glancing over his shoulder, eyes sliding from Aerion to you. He seemed bewildered. Perhaps you were not the only one who did not know what Aerion was up to.
After several hours with no sign of game, you began to wish you had remained home. Let Aerion say what he would. It was not worth you distress.
Suddenly everyone seemed to still. You shivered at the sudden change. Even Aerion was silent. You peered out into the dense forest, trying to see whatever it was that had captured everyoneâs attention. The only sign that anything was there was a slight rustling in the bush, and then a dull âthunkâ as Aerion fired from his crossbow quicker than you thought possible. Then a thud, as whatever it was hit the ground.
Aerion dismounted and disappeared into the brush, returning with an impressively large stag. Your brows raised at the clean shot. It was something even your brothers would have struggled with. Aerion held it up by the antlers and stared in your direction. You smoothed your expression and looked away as though you were bored. You did not want to encourage further ridiculousness.
You stayed on Silver as the men tied the poor creature between their horses and began to head home. Bloodlust satiated, Aerion mostly left you alone, and for that you were thankful.
At dinner, Aerion had the honor of the first serving. It had been divided into manageable chunks, cooked and seasoned in the preferred way of your guests. The scent of venison was thick on the air and you were hungry after the ride.
Your eldest brother Edwyn joined you at dinner. His lady wife was unwell and remained abed. If he was surprised by the royal visitors, he did not show it. He settled into pleasant conversation with your father and Maekar. To his credit, he attempted to include Aerion but the prince seemed determined to make him uncomfortable.
Rather than take the first cut for himself, Aerion slid it your way. All the men at the table went silent. Aware of the gaze of your father and brother, you smiled sweetly and acted surprised.
âFor the lady,â Aerion said, smirking at your obvious discomfort.
The meat was rare and bloody. Not your favourite but you would manage. Aerion tucked in to his own with little fanfare, blatantly ignoring his fathersâ eyes. Greasy blood dripped over his lips and he chased the flavour with his tongue, never breaking eye contact with you.
 Conversation resumed and you ate your own food whilst wishing for the ground to open up beneath you. Did Aerion even have to say anything? One look at him and your father would surely learn of your behaviour that night. Aerion was hardly subtle.
For the first time since they had arrived, you wondered about Owen. He had been on his way here, had he not? You cringed inwardly at the thought of Owen and Aerion interacting. Not that Aerion would care about Owen, but during the Ashford tournament, Owen had been practically tripping over himself trying to impress the Targaryen guests. You dreaded to think of enduring that behaviour within your own home.
Aerion chose that moment to kick you under the table. Your knee bounced against the underside, drawing the attention of everyone once more. You laughed uneasily and apologised, waving away your fatherâs concerns.
You waited until all attention was back on the food, and then you kicked Aerion right back.
The next few days went by in a similar fashion. Maekar continued to hunt with your father, returning empty handed most days, and Aerion remained at the castle with you.
Everywhere you went, he was there. More often than not, the pair of you ended up alone. The servants were scared of him and you could not blame them. You overheard him barking at them on several occasions, and he had even thrown something at one of the maids who had come to wake him one morning.
Miraculously, none of these incidents seemed to make their way back to either of your fathers. If the staff trembled when they refilled Aerionâs cup, they did not notice. Neither did Aerion, for his attention was usually fixated on you.
You kept waiting for that temper to turn on you but it never did. So, you continued to bite back, though not literally, and convinced yourself you were doing it on behalf of all the servants.
After several days, you realised that the only thing that seemed to genuinely irritate him was you ignoring him. So, naturally, that was exactly what you did.
No longer did you glance up when he entered the room. At mealtimes, you arranged yourself carefully in your chair so that his legs could not reach you. You had your ladiesâ maid, Silena, wind your hair into intricate braids so that there was nothing he could easily pull.
Aerionâs fury built. You pretended not to notice when he sniped at the servants and scowled at your father. Maekar, eager to soothe over any tensions caused by his wild son, was always quick to distract your father with conversation.
One day, Aerion went out hunting with Maekar and your father. Once again, he presented you with the first cut of meat that he had caught. You thanked him politely and nibbled at it as though dissatisfied. Aerion jerked about in his chair as though he might jump up and start shouting.
Would that be enough to get your father to send him away? Probably not. You were beginning to understand that Targaryen princes got away with everything.
Four days trickled past, and there was still no sign of Owen. Not that you thought of him often. A raven had arrived from Lord Frey, asking if his son had arrived. It was odd and you had felt sorry for the man, worried for his son. No doubt he would turn up soon, but not so soon that you had to bear with him and Aerion under the same roof.
On the fifth day, you were thoroughly exhausted. You had begun to avoid Aerion as much as possible â and it mostly wasnât. The man seemed to have eyes on you at all time.
He had spent most of the day with you in the library. When he wasnât thumbing through books, he was digging his dagger into the table that had been in your family for generations. His blatant disrespect was unsurprising and you had snuggled further in your chair and tried to pretend like you were actually reading the words on the pages.
After an hour or two of the stifling silence, Aerion had got to his feet and torn the book from your hands. He had torn into it, throwing pages over you like confetti. You had been furious and ready to deliver another swift smack to his cheek. A servant had entered that time, saving you from breaking your silence, and you had both gone down for lunch.
Your father was not the most observant man, but even he could see that you were beyond taxed by the end of the day.
Rather than indulging in evening drinking and games, he suggested that you retire early and have a bath drawn by the staff. You were more than happy to do just that.
You lounged on your bed with a book you did not read as the servants prepared your tub. The water was steaming hot and inviting. Once it was full, they scattered petals into the water and added drops of some scented oil that had you relaxing almost instantly.
Your ladiesâ maid waited to help you undress but, as you had every day since returning, you waved her off.
âIâd like some time to myself, Silena,â you smiled softly, âIâll call for you once I am finished.â
You waited until the door was shut, and then several minutes more for good measure, before undressing. You tried to avoid looking at the bruise on the swell of your breast. Your eyes were drawn there automatically.
Pressing a hand over it, you hissed at the memory of pain and ignored the sparks it sent between your legs. Piling your hair on your head, you arranged it until you were satisfied it would not get wet. Once you were completely bare, you stepped into the tub and settled down, letting your head fall back against the high edge.
The water was verging on boiling, as you liked it. It was milky from the oils and soap. You grabbed a washcloth from the edge of the tub and began to run it over your shoulders and behind your ears.
You let your mind go blank as you cleansed yourself several times over until all you could smell was lavender and something almost smoky. Once more you sat back, content to relax until the water turned cold.
The sound of the door opening had you sighing and dipping lower into the water to hide your bruise. âSilena, I have no need of you yet ââ
âBut I have need of you.â
You shot up straight, sloshing water over the edge of the bath. Aerion let the door fall shut, reaching behind himself to click the lock into place. His eyes were dark as the fixed on you in the tub and you shivered, cold despite the hot water.
âIâll scream,â you warned him.
âIâll tell your father what we did together,â he countered.
He toed off his shoes as though these were his rooms and began to make his way towards you. You had no weapon, nothing with which you might fight him off with, and he seemed to know it.
You dared not take your eyes off of him. When he settled on his knees next to the tub, you became painfully aware of your naked state. It was strange; he had had his fingers on you, almost inside of you, and yet he had not seen you. Not really.
Aerion seemed to be thinking the same thing. He seemed displeased at the milky state of the water. It concealed you from him. You drew your knees up to your chest and waited for him to speak.
Aerion dipped his fingers into the water and hissed. âHot.â
âI like it that way,â you defended. Then you shut your lips tightly, wishing you had not spoken at all.
Aerion smiled and touched your bare knee beneath the water. You tried to jerk away but he gripped you tight, nails biting into your softened flesh. âYouâve been avoiding me.â
âI am not here to entertain you, prince.â
âI thought that, too, at the tournament,â he said, âbut then you were so wonderfully entertaining in the garden that night. I want more. Have wanted more, since then, and yet you deny what was once so freely given. Why?â
Your mouth felt dry. âI am a lady.â
âAnd yet,â he repeated, âyou betrayed your betrothed that night, with me, didnât you?â
You stilled, barely registering his words before they hit you full force. âHe betrayed me first!â you snarled, sending a wave of water over the edge of the tub.
Aerion squeezed your knee tighter, ignoring the water creeping its way up his sleeve. It soaked into the golden embroidery that was pattered there, darkening the fabric until it looked like it had been flecked with blood.
âBetrayed you?â Aerion repeated. âVengeful little thing.â
âHe is no longer my betrothed,â you added weakly. âI told my father about what he did.â
âBut he was coming here to see you regardless,â Aerion said, mostly to himself.
âHow do you know about that?â you asked, finally tearing his hand from your knee. Blood welled from the indents he had left in your flesh with his nails. You shivered at the sting as the warm water washed over them.
Aerionâs eyes dropped low, searching for that mark he had left on your skin over two weeks ago. Then they dipped lower still, fixing on the tips of your breasts that were barely visible beneath the water.
He let out a muted groan, dragging his eyes upward until they were once again on your face. âI believe I said that we were not finished.â
It took you a moment to remember what he was talking about. âAerion, no.â
âYou think you know what you want,â he murmured, âand maybe you did, all those weeks ago. But your mind has become clouded. Allow me to clear it for you.â
You gasped when Aerion leaned over the tub, hands grasping your shoulders as he pulled you forward and arranged you to his liking. He had you with your back to him, against the tub, allowing him to peer over your shoulders and down your body.
You tried to move forward but he would not allow it. You stopped moving when you felt his teeth at your neck. If he left a mark there, it would be visible to everyone, including your father.
âGood girl,â he praised. âLet me finish what we started.â
Beneath the water, Aerion cupped your breasts with a firmness that had you whimpering. You could feel his warm breath puffing over the shell of your ear and you squirmed, searching yourself for your earlier reluctance. It was not there.
When Aerion rubbed his thumbs over your nipples, you nearly dissolved into the bath water. He kneaded them gentle, rolling the tips between his fingers in a way that had you gripping at his arms and shoving your face against his shoulder.
One hand abandoned your breast, instead snaking down and over the swell of your stomach, searching for the wetness between your legs. You let your thighs fall open without a second thought, eager for that feeling from those weeks ago.
Aerion sucked in a breath. âSweet girl.â
He pressed a kiss to your cheek at the same time as his fingers made contact with your aching clit. This was dangerous, you tried to remind yourself, for this you might do anything.
Like before, Aerionâs fingers began to propel you toward orgasm quicker than you typically could alone. Your clit seemed more than eager for whatever he wanted to give and each touch felt devastatingly soft, as though he was punishing you for not allowing him to give you this back in the garden.
Distantly, you wondered if he was trying to prove something. You could not find it in you to care, so long as he kept doing whatever it was that he was doing.
You almost didnât notice when his fingers began to slide lower until one was nudging at your entrance. It was not something you typically did alone. You were always too worried of spilling your own blood. You opened your mouth to protest but, before you could, Aerion had you spread apart on his fingers as he gently fucked you with his hand.
You choked on your breath. âAerion, please â you canât ââ
âShhh,â he whispered, surprisingly tender as he took you apart. âDo not worry. Just feel.â
All it took was one swipe of his thumb over your clit. You had to plaster your hands over your mouth to mask the sound that was spilling from your lips. Aerion did not stop and instead continued to stroke you through your orgasm, to the point of painful sensitivity. He did not stop until you physically pulled his hands from you, and even then he seemed reluctant.
You sagged against the tub, entirely breathless and shaken. Aerion grabbed your face with one hand, turning you this way and that, as though he were admiring his own work. You waited for some snarky comment.
Aerion hummed to himself, letting his hand drop until it was hovering over the bite mark. His bite mark. He did not touch it, instead he pulled back and got to his feet, stepping somewhat unsteadily away from the tub.
âI shall see you tomorrow,â he said. âNever ignore me again.â
With that, he unlocked the door and slipped out as though he was never there. The only sign that he had been was a churning in your stomach and an ache between your thighs.
Once you were sure he was gone, you dunked your head under the water and did not come up until your lungs were screaming for air.
Despite his words, you did not see Aerion the next day. Nor the one after that. You father, brother and Maekar also seemed to have disappeared. Uneasy, you assumed they had some official business that needed seeing to. Maybe the princes had even left.
No, you knew they hadnât. It felt silly to say but you could feel Aerion, still lurking in your home, despite staying out of sight. Fire seemed to burn hotter with him in the building.
At night you found yourself sweaty and cross, abandoning your blankets and tossing and turning until you were able to pass out. You never slept for long.
On the second day, after hiding in the library and dining alone, you felt unusually anxious. All your clothes felt tight and ill fitting. Had Aerion told your father about the bath? It was all you could think about all day. You picked at your food and didnât read a thing until it was time for bed, at which time you went up alone and dismissed Selina in favour of dressing yourself.
You tugged on a sleep gown, relishing the soft loose fabric in comparison to your day clothes. The fire in the grate was out and you felt too warm to fetch Silena so you left it alone, allowing the candles lit to guide the way to your bed.
You shoved all the sheets down until they were not touching you. Then you positioned yourself like an X, trying to cool down and banish the dayâs anxieties from your brain. You had to stay in control. It would not do to let your guard down when Aerion was around.
Sleep would not come. Even when you trained yourself to stay perfectly still, taking even and deep breathes, it seemed to taunt you from the darkest corners of your room. Eventually the candles went out, leaving you in almost complete darkness.
The moon still shone in through your window. It allowed you to see vague shapes and the outline of your own body. You squeezed your eyes shut and begged the seven for sleep.
Just when you were ready to jump up and begin lighting candles, there was a noise. For a moment you did not recognise it for what it was. Your heart shot into your throat as you realised it was the sound of your door opening and shutting, then the lock falling into place.
You remained still, tense and silent as you peered into the darkness, heart hammering in your chest. It was not until the moonlight glinted off of something silver that you relaxed.
âWhat the fuck are you doing?â you breathed, sitting up as Aerion approached your bed. âYou canât be in here.â
âScared?â he asked, settling himself on the edge of your bed.
âThis is highly improper,â you warned, eyes bulging from your head as Aerion began to shed his clothes as though the room were his own.
He did not respond. He continued shucking his clothes until only his braies remained, the outline of his cock already half hard between his legs. You swallowed and commanded yourself not to stare. Eventually he shed those too.
âYou canât be in here,â you repeated weakly.
Aerionâs hand found your ankle in the darkness. You yelped as he yanked you, your back hitting the mattress as he dragged you further down the bed. You were near winded as he climbed on top of you, knees on either side of your hips as he rested his weight softly on your stomach.
It wasnât until he began to snatch at your wrists that you remembered yourself and began to struggle. With a yell, you set your teeth to the first line of flesh you saw.
Your teeth sank into his bicep much like they had sank into his chest all those weeks ago. Blood trickled into your mouth and you bit harder.
Aerionâs hand came to cradle the back of your hand. âThatâs it, just like that.â
Immediately you let go, hissing up at him with bloodied teeth. âThere is nothing sweet about this. Now get off.â
Aerion leaned down and licked the blood from your mouth, moaning every time you nipped at him with already bloodied teeth. It was insanity, madness, and it was making you unbearably fucking wet.
âMy turn,â Aerion said, and then his teeth were burying into your neck so deeply that you faintly wondered if you would scar.
Your hips bucked upward, driving his cock into your stomach as he sucked at your neck, teeth pinching and tongue soothing as he went. You were done. There was no way you could cover whatever mark he had left this time. Had this been his plan all along?
When Aerion pulled away, there was blood smeared across his face just like before. More of it, even. He ran his fingers over the mark you had left and hissed, fisting his cock with his other hand.
âEnough with waiting,â he muttered, âI have been a patient man.â
You did not protest as Aerion shoved your night dress up until it was bunched under your armpits. You nearly moaned when he parted your thighs, baring you to him fully for the first time.
He pressed his fingers to your entrance and groaned. âSo fucking hot. Are you sure you are not blood of the dragon?â
He ran his fingers through your arousal and brought them to his lips, letting your slick mingle with the blood before licking his fingers clean. Your cunt throbbed with each pass of his tongue over his fingers and it took you a moment to realise you were whimpering aloud.
âNo matter,â he said, âyouâll have a dragon inside you, one way or another.â
Placing one hand on your stomach, Aerion used his other to notch his cock at your entrance. The heat coming off him was intense. Sweat beaded on your hairline as you tried to focus on the consequence, on why you should not be doing this, but your mind refused to focus on anything but the thick feel of Aerion sliding into you.
There was a flash of pain as he nudged up against something inside you. He gave you no time to adjust, instead thrusting forward and taking your maidenhead with little compassion. You winced at the bite of pain.
Aerion kept your thighs pinned wide to accommodate him. His eyes darted from your face to the obscene sight between your legs. His hips began to shift as he thrust in earnest. All thoughts of pain fell away as you became accustomed to the thickness of him.
Aerion Brightflame was fucking you and you were letting him.
Everyt ime your eyes fell shut he would stop until you were focused back on him. The wet sound of your union had your ears burning as you mewled beneath him, greedily chasing every little feeling he was introducing you to.
You could feel yourself twitching around his length as his nails dug into the meat of your thighs. The scent of sweat and sex was a heady thing, heavy on your tongue as Aerion fucked you steadily with deep thrusts of his cock.
Your jaw dropped open when his hand dipped between your legs, collecting blood there and bringing it to his chest, smearing it there as he gazed darkly down at you.
You watched as he smeared the blood in a line over his lips, and then as he reached down and made the same motion over yours. You could taste the copper and sweat and felt almost dizzy with the arousal that hit you.
Aerion was not finished. His hand went down again, this time with his thumb finding your clit. He wasted no time. He began rubbing in the way he had learned that you liked, driving you toward orgasm faster than you could keep up with.
Your thighs clenched around his hips, trying to slow him down, but he was relentless. Between the quick passes of his thumb and the way he was fucking you, you were helpless. Your orgasm splintered through you like physical thing, wiping your mind blank until all that tied you to earth was the cock breaking you open and the hands gripping your face.
âYes, yes,â Aerion chanted, hips driving into yours with vigor. âCome around me, wife.â
His words made no sense and yet â your orgasm washed over you, stronger than ever, until you were left writhing beneath him on the bed. You recognised your own voice, begging for a break as Aerion wrang every drop of relief from you.
It was only then that his hips began to lose rhythm. He leaned down to press a sloppy kiss to your lips, tongue chasing the combination of blood, sweat and arousal that coated both your lips. You felt him moan into your mouth, felt his hips stutter as he emptied himself inside you.
You were still aware enough to know that it was a bad thing. Visions of yourself, unwed and with child, threatened to break the bliss. You tried to push Aerion off but he was having none of it.
âBe still,â he grumbled, arranging you in his arms until he had you pinned to his chest, cock still inside you. He pinched your ass when you would not stop moving.
âAerion,â you cried, pushing at his chest. âYou â you have ruined me! I could be with child ââ
âGood,â he yawned, fingers pinching, âit will reflect well on me when you are with child in less than a year after the wedding.â
You paused, remembering his earlier words. âWedding? I am not getting married, Aerion.â
âOh, but you are,â he grinned, all sharp and poision, fitting his teeth to the mark he had already made on your neck. âYou are to be a dragonâs bride. My bride.â
âMy father would not allow it,â you said weakly, disbelieving.
âHe already has,â Aerion bit down, âhe will tell you of your good fortune tomorrow morning.â
âMy father would not make me ââ
âMake you?â Aerion repeated, pulling back slightly so that he could see your face. The movement reminded you that his cock was still very much inside you. âWho is he to refuse a dragon?â
âBesides,â he continued, âyou are well suited to me, wife.â
âWife,â you said numbly, shivering when Aerion tilted his hips and rubbed his cock against a particularly inviting place inside you.
âWhat do you think I came all this way for?â he smiled wolfishly. âLook how you blossom beneath me. My wife. Call me husband. I demand it.â
a/n - when the cookie is so good he stalks you across Westeros and his father is so tired of him that he goes along with it
I worked so hard on this đ please let me know if you enjoyed it! Every like, reblog and comment is deeply appreciated
devil works hard but blue balled aerion works harder!
u are so insanely talented im screaming??? i literally started reading slower and rereading paragraphs so id delay the storyâs end đ.
you know how they say u wonât find a story that meets all ur expectations unless u write it??? yeah u definitely surpassed mine and exceeded what my feebile mind could ever possibly come up with compared to yours cause really⊠WOW.
You were never meant to be the bride. You were the eldest, the steady one, the one who stayed behind when brighter girls were chosen. You told yourself love was not meant for women like you.
You think you are an obligation.
He only knows you are the only woman he has ever wanted.
Lyonel
Part One
Part Two
His POV - Part One
What If - Reader returned home before the scandal? + His Reaction
What if - Reader saved him instead?
What If - He could not save her in time?
Baelor
Part One
Part Two
His POV - Part One
What If - Reader returned home before the scandal? + His Reaction
What if - Reader saved him instead?
What If - He could not save her in time?
Maekar
Part One
Part Two
His POV - Part One
What If - Reader returned home before the scandal? + His reaction
What if - Reader saved him instead?
What If - He could not save her in time?
Requests
Post Marriage- Reader makes the first move
Post Marriage - Jealous husband
Post Marriage - Morningâs in Bed
Post Marriage - Reader not realising she is being flirted with + Defending Husband
Post Marriage - Reader is super competent and that really turns her husband on.
Post Marriage - Reader being told she is expired goods + telling husband to take mistress + pregnancy reveal
For his twentieth nameday, Queen Alicent presented her second son with a handmaid of his own. âHe is the only one of my children yet without such attendance,â Her Grace is reported to have said. ââlet her be sweet and devoted, and quick upon her feet . . . a girl who will swear undying loyalty and service unto him, and to his needs.â
We are told Prince Aemond accepted the gift with all due courtesy, to the queenâs evident satisfaction. Yet if Alicent had intended only to soothe her sonâs temper, or to bind him closer to her through gratitude, she misjudged the matter.
For what began as service did not remain so, and what had been offered as obedience took root, in time, as something perilously akin to love. So smitten was the prince with this girl, the pretty bastard daughter of a serving wench from Harrenhal (as Mushroom claimed).
By the end of 130 AC, Aemond had taken his handmaid to his bed and, in time, sired three children upon her. Any hour away from Vhagar was soon spent at the side of his âsweet girl,â as he took to calling her.
These, then, are the tales of their love story.
I cannot recommend this story enough!!! The foundation and devotion to detail this author has is incredible. You truly feel the red keep come alive around you. Not to mention the characterization of aemond is so richly brought to life- itâs just perfect!! Thereâs wit & wisdom and a steady tension that builds. You can literally feel the emotion slowly simmer between Aemond and his handmaid. Iâm just in awe!
For Valentine I paired up with @uvobreakmylegs to post an Illumi fic :D This is a long ass fic (which was also the working title of this one) and I'm surprised Tumblr lets me post this in one go. Hope you enjoy!
Warnings: A/B/O-setting in college, Yandere! Illumi x Reader, alpha! Illumi, beta! Reader, violence, classism, weird misogyny, non-con, blood, somnophilia, masturbation, 26k words
You sat on your bed with your back against the wall, typing away on your laptop. The small space youâd claimed on your bed was cluttered with textbooks, notebooks, and random bits of your life, all fighting for attention. You were supposed to be focusing on the upcoming group project, texting your classmate, but in a form of semi-productive procrastination, youâd decided to do some readings first, summarizing them in a separate document, trying to forget the bit of anxiety the assignment was already causing you.
The current readings were on the âdichotomy of social status in a post-transformative hegemonyâ and to be fair you hadnât really absorbed a single word in more than thirty minutes.Â
With a sigh you put away your laptop. Youâd read the abstract before class tomorrow.Â
Closing your eyes you pushed away some stuff, slid down the wall until your shoulder reached the mattress and curled in on your side, snuggling into the bed for a bit.
âŠ
You turned to your other side, facing the wall. Closing your eyes, you took a deep breath, counting to five and holding for seven seconds like youâd once seen someone explain in a yoga video.Â
âŠ
With a frustrated exhale you sat back up. You were too stressed to take a nap, and the only thing that would probably work in calming your overactive mind down, would be to actually do a little work or procrastinate with something fun. The dorm had been mostly vacated when youâd made dinner in the dingy dorm kitchen (ramen with an egg to be fancy) so you probably couldnât even bother anyone to distract you.
A little work it was.
But that left the group project, since you werenât gonna read a single word more written by Prof. Reima et al. Theyâd had their shot.Â
So all you had to do was grab your phone and send a text to the name thatâd been next to yours on the match-up sheet that was posted online earlier today. Just⊠a littleâŠ.text.
With an embarrassing fuck yes you were happy no one was around to hear you found out you didnât have his number and he wasnât in the class group chat.
Though your happiness was short-lived, since now you were just stressed, with no idea what to do to fix it.
You just really didnât want to talk to the stranger youâd been assigned.Â
You didnât consider yourself awfully difficult to work with, and part of the exercise was of course to work with different people- with different personalities, and still make a good end-product. Nevertheless, youâd secretly hoped to be matched up with Mariah or Bianca, your dorm âneighborsâ, knowing you could count on them not to procrastinate till the last minute or hand in shit work.Â
Not that you expected this person to be bad, per se, it was justâŠ
You didnât know him.Â
Youâd seen him in class, right in the front. He had very long, beautiful black hair that made him stand out from the collection of bed-heads and hoodies up front. The seats next to his were always empty, and when youâd asked around as to why that was, people had confided in you it was because his scent was often strong enough to even unnerve the most confident alpha in class.
Not a problem for betaâs like you, but you tended to follow by example.
The only two words youâd shared with him was a while back when youâd dropped something and instead of picking it up, heâd merely informed you that youâd dropped your keys, even though he was standing next to them. Youâd walked back, bent down to grab them and gave him an earnest âthank youâ, since even if he was a bit weird or rude, at least you didnât have to call a locksmith or commute back to the classroom to find them.Â
He had an awfully intense look about him, like a man who couldnât be paid to smile, and despite being tall, handsome and meticulously groomed, there was something off about him that would dissuade even the bravest from approaching him (all except that red-head alpha from a year up that youâd seen walk with him a few times).Â
But then there was that little âAâ at the end of his name on the sheetâa single letter that carried more weight than it had any right to, making you clench your jaw in frustration before youâd even spoken a word to him. He was an alpha. And as a beta in college, you knew exactly what that usually meant.
Betas were rare enough that it was easy to feel out of place most of the time, caught in the social dynamics of a world that didnât quite know what to do with you. Lacking the keen sense of scent that alphas and omegas relied on so heavily, you couldnât pick up on intent or emotion in the same way. That made you clumsier, not out of carelessness but simply because you missed social cues others considered obvious.Â
It wasnât your fault, but that didnât make it any less frustrating when alphas in particular interpreted your missteps as a lack of social intelligence.
The worst part was the fact that you did have a scent. Everyone around could read you like a fucking book, while you had to scramble and try harder just to avoid all kinds of mistakes.Â
People could hate you, and youâd be none the wiser unless theyâd say it out loud, but you couldnât get even the slightest bit annoyed without someone next to you turning up their nose and knowing.
You couldnât even consistently wear scent blockers, since theyâd yet to be tested on betaâs and so the pharmacist wasnât allowed to hand them to you. On important days, in the past, youâd stolen some from your uncle, but after getting a really bad fever after taking one too many, the medicine cupboard had been locked.
So. All in all, not the best hand to be dealt.
With omegas, it was easier. They were generally more forgiving, more open to communicating frustrations once they realized what you were, and their common desire to smooth over conflicts often meant you could find common ground without too much difficulty. But alphas? Alphas were different.
To them, a betaâs inability to respond in kind wasnât just a gap; it was an absence. And no matter how hard you tried, you couldnât shake the perception that you were perceived as somehow less to them. They found you annoying, since you couldnât adapt yourself to what they wanted, and they always tended to get what they wanted.
Added onto the fact that you were biologically utterly useless to them, no heats or hormones thatâd match up, and getting along was often a pipe dream.
Youâd seen it happen over and over again: discussions where your input was brushed aside, decisions made without consulting you, and the ever-present condescension, always cloaked in well-meaning advice. Even when they werenât trying to belittle you, the effect was the same. It was exhausting. So youâd learned to temper your expectations, to approach alphas with the wariness of someone whoâd been burned before and to try and read body language and social settings like your life depended on it.
Still, it wouldnât do to walk into this with prejudices, as long as you kept your expectations low to begin with. He seemed serious about school. It wouldnât be like last time. Itâd be fine. Itâd be fine.Â
You checked how much of your grade was impacted by the assignment and cursed.
Well⊠off to find this âIllumi Zoldyckâ then.
After class, you followed Illumi out of class, calling his name once to grab his attention. He didnât hear you and walked out, making you have to follow him through the hallway.Â
Not having seen him take a corner, you wandered around for a bit, before you saw him and that red-haired creep talk by the coffee machine. You wouldnât have been so mean to Hisoka, if he hadnât broken your friend Biancaâs heart, standing her up after sheâd prepared to ask him out for weeks and then ignoring all her texts. You sure didnât get what she saw in him, but decided that in some light, he could look pretty cool with his half-shaven up hair and piercings.Â
Before walking up to the both of them, you grabbed your body spray and coated your neck in it, worried your irritation at seeing Hisoka would be noticeable. After putting it away, you walked up to the both of them.
Illumi was saying something, but you couldnât quite catch it yet.
âHmm~ Fine. But make sure Chrollo is there.â Hisoka said, a sultry tint to his voice even when making simple plans. His eyes flickered to you and he tilted his face your way in a borderline predatory manner. Dear god, what was wrong with this dude? You tried not to look too nervous, but saw his lips curl up into a smile nevertheless. âWell, I wonât take up any more of your time, and Iâll give my precious spot over to your new admirer~â
Illumiâs face turned to you as your face scrunched up.
âWhat?â You said, not having expected that.
âDonât have to look so mortified.â Hisoka said, walking past you and waving Illumi away. âHe doesnât bite~â
âIgnore him.â Illumi said, as if that wasnât the weirdest thing to say about a friend ever. âOrganisational structures, right?â
A part of you was surprised at his tone of voice. His face was entirely expressionless, but his voice sounded rather casually amused, as if to compensate for how stone-cold he seemed otherwise.
âYes.â You shifted your weight, trying to ignore how Hisoka still hadnât walked away but was standing directly behind you. You could smell him, which was impressive considering you generally didnât smell a whole lot. The little bit that you caught was a horribly sweet scent that wouldâve made you believe he was an omega if it just wasnât so suffocating. Omegaâs always smelled comforting, a discovery youâd made recently during a sleepover with Bianca, and this was like walking around a carnival while on really bad shrooms, so the furthest thing from comforting. âI wanted to ask when you wanted to meet to talk about it.â
âHa haâŠâ Came the creepy off-putting laugh from behind you, followed by a slow inhale that made every hair on your body stand upright. You looked over your shoulder and took a step forward, kind of shocked by how close heâd been standing. Shifting gears, you held out your hand for the phone Illumi was holding.
This wasnât much better, since now you were standing a little too close to Illumi. His scent, while lighter, was unfamiliar and odd in its own right, like a musky perfume that needed to settle a little to get rid of the rubbing alcohol smell. Damn. You understood those empty seats now, knowing that if your nose was even a little better youâd also not want to sit next to either of them.
Though it wouldâve aided you a bit in navigating this odd social interaction. Scents were often described as a whole separate language in itself. A russian novel youâd once picked up for a literature class had dedicated three whole chapters to the minutiae of the intent behind scents during an exchange between an alpha and omega at a dinner.
All you got from smelling was an indication whether or not someone smelled nice or not.
Having a strong scent was usually considered a âgoodâ thing, especially if you could control it a little, which you still didnât really understand. How was such a thing controllable, wasnât it just basic bodily functions? Googling it didnât help, as you didnât understand the medical jargon and the only normal articles about it were just on how to increase scent strength in order to be seen as more dominant and successful.
You looked at Illumiâs face intently, finding absolutely no indication of any sort of emotion. Was he angry? Was he annoyed youâd interrupted his conversation with Hisoka? Why was he being so quiet?Â
You raised your hand a little further.
âIâll give you my number, text me.â You said, eager to get out of this situation as soon as possible. Why did alphaâs have to be so weird? Even the so-called standard alpha had so many quirks that it made life quite unbearable for someone like you who didnât like to be sniffed all the time, despite knowing it was technically normal. âIâm on campus every day next week for my thesis, so feel free to just pick a moment.â
Illumi handed you his phone, already open on the contact screen.
âBusy bee~â Hisoka murmured as you entered your contact information, his voice carrying some blatant mockery.
âAre you done?â you snapped, unable to stop yourself. Hisokaâs eyes twinkled with amusement, and he raised his hands in mock surrender.
âFine, fine. Iâll leave you two lovebirds to your planning.â He twirled on his heel, sauntering off with an exaggerated sway to his step.
The tension in your shoulders eased slightly as Hisoka finally disappeared around the corner, but the unease lingered. Illumi watched you silently for a moment.
âIâll text you,â he said simply, as if nothing unusual had happened. âBut I wonât meet you here. Iâll send you a location.â
âHm? Why?â you asked, your tone sharper than intended, but you couldnât help it. His demand caught you off guard and you were still on edge by that Hisoka figure.
âAnd pay ten times what the coffee costs here?â you asked, your voice edging toward incredulous.
His head tilted slightly, his lack of expression unchanged. âIâd prefer not,â you added, folding your arms in a defensive stance.
âWhy?â he asked.
âItâs expensive,âÂ
âItâs really not,â he replied without missing a beat. His tone was so matter-of-fact that you almost felt a flash of secondhand embarrassment for yourself.
You huffed a small laugh, half-joking to break the awkward tension. âI donât mind, if you pay for my drink.â
âLow on funds, are we?â
Your laugh died in your throat. The way he said it made it feel less like a tease and more like a diagnosis. Fuck.
â...â You stared at him, words failing you for a moment. Then, very bravely and wisely deciding this conversation wasnât worth pursuing any further, you shook your head and turned on your heel.
âBye,â you said, the word clipped as you walked away, clutching your bag a little tighter.
As you put distance between you and Illumi, you couldnât shake the feeling of having lost. You resisted the urge to glance over your shoulder, refusing to let him see how much heâd rattled you.Â
You grabbed your phone. âYou sent me the location twenty minutes ago. This was a thirty minute walk. The fact I made it in twenty-five should be impressive.â
âIt isnât.â He said, already sipping his drink.Â
âWhat? It is a thirty-minute walk.â You were already grabbing your phone to show him.
âNo,â He said. âI mean it isnât impressive.â
Your fingers stopped typing the address to show the route youâd taken. For a full ten seconds you stood there in silence before just sitting down and sinking into your seat. âSo. The project.â
Youâd promised yourself youâd be cooler this time, and youâd already failed. It wasnât like you were keen to impress alphaâs, but this was just plain embarrassing.Â
For the first time since youâd met him, the edges of his lips inched upward.
The two of you decided on a subject pretty quickly, and you both split up for a bit, trying to find sources and ideas online that would make for a good baseline to work from. Illumi sent you a reading he deemed pretty worthwhile, and so you tried to work out what it was implying so you could work ahead.
Illumi pointed out a specific section he wanted to use, his finger lightly tapping the screen as he indicated the passage. You nodded and set out to read it. The text, however, was dense and convoluted.Â
You squinted, your eyes scanning the same lines repeatedly, trying to wrestle meaning from the words. Frustration prickled at the edges of your mind, a tight knot forming in your chest. You bit your lip, determined not to show any signs of struggle. The last thing you wanted was to seem clueless in front of Illumi.
âWithin the nuanced framework of matrix organizational structures, as seen in fig 1., the dual-reporting lines and the interdependence between functional and project-based hierarchies create a lattice of authority and responsibility, indicating that in order for managers to navigate the intricate equilibrium between vertical accountability and-â
What the fuck did this mean.
He was waiting for you to respond to it.
You were being slow. You didnât want him to know. You should just quickly think of something vague to say, and try to read it again. You opened your mouth, to reply something, anything, but nothing came out.
Illumiâs gaze lifted from his own work, his eyes settling on you with quiet intensity. His posture remained relaxed, one arm resting on the table, but his piercing gaze made you feel like he could see straight through you. âYouâre confused,â he stated plainly.
It wasnât a question. The bluntness of his observation made your face heat instantly. You could feel the warmth creeping up your neck. âWhat? No, Iâm fine,â you mumbled, your fingers fidgeting with the edge of your notebook. âIâm just... thinking.â
His eyes remained on you, unblinking. âYour scent says otherwise.â
You froze, feeling your cheeks burn with embarrassment. Of course, he could pick up on that. You were mortified, knowing he could sense every flicker of your emotions, even the ones you tried to suppress. Bianca and Mariah pretended not to notice, and your family knew better than to say it this bluntly.
âIââ You fumbled for words, glancing down at the laptop screen. âItâs just... this part is confusing, thatâs all.â
Illumi tilted his head slightly. âIs it?â
The simplicity of his statement only made you feel more self-conscious. âIâm just-,â you muttered, avoiding his gaze. âItâs not a big deal. Iâll get it in a minute.â
âYouâre not majoring in business, are you?âÂ
You exhaled sharply. âIâll get it in a minute.â
He didnât press further, simply nodding and returning to his work. But the heat in your cheeks lingered, and you couldnât shake the feeling of being utterly exposed. You took a deep breath, forcing yourself to focus back on the task at hand. Even though the embarrassment lingered, you were determined not to let it derail the rest of the session.
You did grab your body spray again to lather your neck, a move which made both Illumi and the waitress crinkle their noses.
The rest of the meeting went better, and at one point he even nodded approvingly at something youâd written, which made you inwardly cheer. Your scent had probably betrayed you again despite the overdose of perfume youâd used, because his eyes flickered up at you again at that.
âWould meeting again tomorrow work for you?â Illumi said, pulling out his phone to check his agenda. âI want this done before the holidays.â
You hesitated. âDidnât we just divide the parts?â Usually, one or two meetings were enough, with the rest of the communication handled online. You also had plans to watch a movie tonight, and squeezing in another session seemed excessive. âI wonât have a lot done by tomorrow.â
âI prefer to work on this exclusively like this,â Illumi said. âI donât like waiting for replies when Iâm working on projects.â
You glanced around, noting the nearly empty space. His comment caught you off guard. â...No,â you said after a moment of stunned silence.
âAh yes, low on funds,â he remarked, sitting so upright that it was hard to tell if he was even leaning against the backrest. âIâll order the cab then.â
âYou do realize you sound insane, right?â You were genuinely unsure. âJust come over to my place instead. No cabs, and itâs close to campus.â
âFine.â
âAnd alsoâoh.â Youâd been ready to argue further, but his swift agreement stopped you in your tracks. âOkay.â
âYouâre going to meet him again?â Bianca said incredulously. âDidnât you already meet up twice this week? How much effort are you putting in this thing?â
You shrugged. âItâs going pretty smoothly, and I could use a good grade. Would make up for that horrible excuse of an exam for Global Business.â
âFair.â Mariah voiced.
âItâs not fair, itâs interfering with girl talk.â Bianca whined, lightly pawing at your sleeves. âI wanna choose the pictures for your dating profileeee~â
âJust because you have a boyfriend doesnât mean you have to live your single life through me.â You laughed. âYou can swipe for me on dating apps next time.â
âOhhhhh~â Bianca immediately let go. âDeal.â
Mariah held up a hand in greeting, her eyes not having lifted off her book during the entire conversation. âHave fun.â
âByee.â
You had expected him to sit across from you at your table, as he usually did, maintaining a comfortable distance. But today, he had chosen to sit next to you, his presence a steady, silent weight at your side. His long legs stretched out slightly under the table.
Your heart thudded a little louder than you liked. You tried to keep your focus on the text in front of you, eyes scanning the words, but his proximity made it difficult. The warmth radiating from him was subtle, yet unmistakable, and the occasional brush of his sleeve against your arm sent tiny jolts of awareness through you.
Illumi, as always, seemed entirely unaffected. His eyes moved steadily over the pages of his book, his expression serene, as if the world around him didnât exist. His fingers, long and elegant, flipped the pages with quiet precision.
You, on the other hand, felt acutely aware of every little detailâthe slight creak of the chair as you shifted, the way your knee almost bumped against his when you adjusted your position, the soft rustle of fabric as you reached for your notebook. If he smelled this flusteredness you were experiencing and made mention of it, youâd jump off a bridge.
Itâd been three hours already, and the project was good and done for today, but despite having finished, instead of leaving when youâd said youâd finish some other tasks, Illumi had pulled out a book and started reading next to you.Â
Distracted from your work, you looked up at him. âIs it any good?â
âDepends on your taste.â He showed you the title. âA Banditâs Secretâ the cover read. âItâs a little full of itself.â
âIn what way?â
âItâs good, but the writer knows it a little too well.â He sighed and immediately you felt like he was annoyed youâd interrupted him. Had reading next to you not been a sign he wanted to spend more time here with you? Perhaps youâd read too much into it. âThe day heâll get the Pullitzer will feel like a deja vu with how often he mustâve imagined it already.â
You laughed at that, and Illumi looked at you with a neutral face. Oh, had he not intended that as a joke? Whoops.
Trying to not make more of a fool of yourself, you turned back to your laptop, managing to handle the returning silence for a total of three minutes before you cracked.
âDid I say something wrong?â Your voice broke the silence, soft but deliberate, as you leaned back in your chair.
Illumi shut his book completely this time with a snap. âWhy do you say that?â
âI donât know.â You hesitated, squinting at him as though searching for a crack in his stoic armor. âYou donât have an expressive face, and the conversation fell silent, so I worried you got angry at something I did.â
Some people got embarrassed when you straight up tried to ask what was wrong, or theyâd twirl around the subject, annoyed you couldnât just tell what was happening. Some people somehow couldnât accept that their scent didnât just carry across the message, despite knowing you physically couldnât be able to tell even if you wanted to.
Despite that, you preferred outright asking and working things out before things got into a big deal. Youâd been once named and shamed for weeks for readily accepting a âiâm fineâ from a girl in school, happily talking about your weekend, while everyone around could apparently tell she was grieving and depressed, making you seem like an asshole for just ignoring that and talking about yourself.They all understood but that didnât mean they didnât judge you.
Because of incidents like that, youâd come to prefer asking outright. It was cleaner, even if some people bristled at the directness.
âYou did not say anything wrong,â Illumi said finally.
âOkay,â you replied, experiencing some silent relief, âbut be sure to tell me if I do. I donât like it when I go home oblivious and weeks later I find out someoneâs mad at me.â
âDoes that happen often?âÂ
âUsed to a lot. Not so much now in college, luckily.â You picked up your pen again, rolling it between your fingers. âI donât hang around alphaâs a lot, or new people in general.â
âYou donât have to worry about that with me,â he said bluntly. âIâll tell you if I feel you need to know something.â
That sounded like he might take some far-reaching liberties with what you needed to know, but fine. As long as the two of you could understand each other. You tilted your head, considering him, before nodding.
âThanks,â you said, a small smile pulling at your lips. âI appreciate it.â
He didnât open his book just yet. âAny plans for the weekend?â
A little surprised at his interest in something as menial as that, you recounted your plans, mentioning that youâd probably be spending it all with Bianca and Mariah, to make up for ditching them this evening.Â
âSheâs gonna swipe for me on a dating app,.â Came out of your mouth before you could stop yourself. That was a weird thing to tell him. Stop, stop, drop the subject. âitâs a whole thing. I think she has done more of the talking on those things than me.â
You didnât drop the subject.
âDating apps? Whatâs the use of that?â
Noooooo-
â...Dating?â You said slowly, pretty sure you were missing a point, before realizing what he probably meant. âOh, you must not hear about it much, itâs mostly just betaâs trying to meet others like them. Itâs not as simple to meet someone for people like me.â You pointed at your nose. âCanât just tell if someoneâs a good match.â
Why had you still not dropped the subject.
âSo whatâs it take instead?â
âDifferent for everyone, but most betaâs I know date a long time and decide like that.â You didnât want to admit that in your lifetime youâd only spoken to a handful of betaâs, all people outside your age range. Your rural middle school once tried to make a hang-out group for betaâs, but youâd been the only girl, and hadnât really been into playing call of duty, so it wasnât a success. Still, itâd been a good initiative, since you still followed those guys on social media and they seemed to still be hanging out now and again. âSpending time together, dinners, that kind of thing. Itâs very socially exhausting. Iâve tried a few times, but itâs frustrating seeing everyone else just know when weâre supposed to guess. Or at least, thatâs how it seems for me.â
âHm.â Illumi said, seeming to mull over your point. âI see.â
âSo whatâre your plans?â You said, eager to have the conversation shift away from your doomed love life. âWait till some omegaâs scent knocks you off your feet and go from there?â
âSomething like that.â While youâd prattled on, it seemed Illumi was much better in dropping a subject, as he opened his book again. You were about to die from embarrassment at having overshared so much when he fixed you with a look. âWhy are you embarrassed?â
You let your forehead hit the keys of your laptop. â...Nothing.â
Where are you?Â
You looked at your phone again, trying to remember if thereâd been plans youâd forgotten. The assignment was over and done with, and if the work youâd seen other groups hand in was anything to go by, the two of youâd passed with flying colours. After checking your agenda and coming up empty, you decided to bite the bullet and just ask.
Iâm back home for the holiday. Did we make plans?Â
You saw the text bubble pop up and disappear a few times.
Iâm closeby. Can I pick you up at seven?
You blinked as you stared at the text. He was here? Up north? Had he also gone to visit family? A part of you that immediately wanted to text him a paragraph full of questions is silenced, knowing heâd only reply with âlimit yourself to yes/noâ if you did that.Â
You thought to yourself for a bit. Youâd gone home to spend time with family, but youâd been let loose today to do some social calls. Those would be done by seven, and curiosity as to what he was planning was kind of tipping the scales.Â
You walked to the kitchen, where your aunt stood pouring some tea for herself.
âHey, a friend from uni is nearby and wants to meet up at seven, is that okay?â
She huffed. âDonât have to ask me for permission. Who is it?â
âThe weird alpha.âÂ
âAh.â Her eyebrows raised at that, and you could just tell she had some thoughts on the matter, but decided to drop them. âWell, donât say no on my account, but if you need an out, be sure to call me and Iâll pretend to have given you a curfew.â
You scoffed. âI think Iâm grown enough to just tell him to take me home.âÂ
â...Are you?â She held out a cookie for you once you walked past her.
You stopped and genuinely considered it, taking the cookie she offered. âProbably.â
A few hours later, you stood outside the apartment complex, genuinely lost for words when a car stopped right in front of you. Not one with Illumi driving, mind you, but with a driver.
The car door swung open smoothly, almost silently, the kind of automated luxury that didnât just suggest wealth but flaunted it. You hesitated for a split second, your eyebrows lifting in a mix of awe and unease. Steeling yourself, you climbed in, settling into the plush leather seat that practically enveloped you. Everything about the carâfrom the subtle hum of the air conditioning to the scent of new leather and faint cologneâspoke of extravagance.
Illumi was already seated next to you, his posture composed and rigid. His long black hair draped neatly over his shoulders, the sharp lines of his suit immaculate. His dark eyes flicked over you.
âThatâs what youâre wearing?â he asked.
You glanced down at yourself, picking at the hem of your oversized sweatshirt that proudly proclaimed Bowling Champion of â78. The faded letters were slightly cracked, and the fabric smelled faintly of detergent and something musty.
Grinning, you leaned back against the seat. âI didnât pack enough clothes, so I had to raid my old closet. Vintage, right?â
Illumiâs brow twitched ever so slightly. âDonât look so happy about it,â he said, his voice sounding the same as usual, but his words carried the weight of disapproval. âYouâre going to make a fool of yourself in the restaurant.â
âOh, is that why youâre wearing a suit?â you shot back, your grin widening as you gestured vaguely at his tailored ensemble.
âYes,â he replied, deadpan, as if the answer were obvious.
âMaybe you shouldâve told me the dress code for the place then.â You snickered to yourself. âI-â
âYes, yes, Iâm paying, donât worry about it.â
WooowâŠ
âFuck, man. I was gonna say I wouldâve dressed up nicer.â You felt the familiar twinge of irritation rise in your chest. Not for the first time spending time with Illumi, you felt utterly mortified, but you bit your tongue. You knew it was just⊠him. It wasnât worth the fight, and honestly, youâd probably lose anyway. âWhat got you in this area?â you asked instead, changing the subject.
âWork,â Illumi said simply.
âWork?â
âI am helping with the family business.â
âWhat do they do?â
â...Business.â He said after a moment of deliberation. You sensed he didnât want to talk about it, so you decided to change the subject, feeling proud of yourself for reading his reply so well.
âAnd you decided to bother your poor little classmate as soon as you were done?â you teased, leaning your head against the headrest.
âAm I? Bothering you?âÂ
âNo, just curious,â you admitted with a shrug, fiddling with the sleek panel of buttons along the car door. There were so manyâeach labeled with tiny, glowing symbolsâthat you didnât even know what half of them did. The temptation to press them all was almost overwhelming.
âI was just surprised when you texted me.â
âIâve texted you before,â Illumi said, and there was a faint trace of defensiveness in his tone.
âYes, but never for something like this,â you countered, gesturing vaguely to the luxurious car and the promise of an equally extravagant meal. Then, realizing the conversation was veering into uncomfortable territory, you waved your own words away. âNever mind that. I appreciate the invite. Really.â
The car glided to a smooth stop. You glanced out the tinted window, half-expecting to see the restaurant, but instead, your door swung open with a soft hiss. You blinked, confused, as a woman in a sharp suit appeared in front of you. She moved with practiced efficiency, holding a neatly folded pile of clothes in her arms. Without so much as a word, she extended the bundle to you, her expression professionally neutral.
âUhââ you started, but she was already stepping back, retreating to the sidewalk like a phantom. The door shut softly behind her, enclosing you and Illumi in the car once again.
âWhat am I supposed to do with this?â You said, looking lost at Illumi.
Illumi didnât even look fazed. âWear it,â he replied matter-of-factly. âThe dress code is non-optional. You wonât get in looking like that.â
You opened your mouth, then closed it, glancing down at your sweatshirt again. Okay, fine. Point taken. But stillâ
â...And your driver just had an extra set of clothes, ready?â
âGood personnel doesnât need to be asked,â
He looked at his phone as he said so, making you realize just how little he thought of the driverâs efforts, like it was completely normal for something like this to be arranged without giving even a single indication. Bianca had once vacuumed your room, just because sheâd already been going at it, and youâd been grateful for an entire week. You hoped the driver was paid well, at the very least. Dental, even.
You blinked at him, genuinely stunned. âDamn,â You blinked, looking again at the clothes. âYouâre really rich, arenât you.â
 âThat bothers you?â
âWell. No? I guess?â You shrugged, trying to regain the casual tone youâd been holding onto earlier. But it wasnât as easy this time. This whole situationâbeing whisked away in a luxury car, handed designer clothes like it was nothingâwas excessive in a way that made you feel uncomfortably out of place.
Youâd reckoned he was well-off, but this was something else entirely. This wasnât just a cabin with a boat for the holidays, this was a rented-out ski lodge abroad type rich.
Your confidence wavered as you tried not to dwell on it. A beta from uni, dressed like a walking thrift store sale rack, picked up from a one-bedroom house shared with four people living in it. Youâd never been self-conscious about it before, but suddenly felt judged.
You forced a laugh, clutching the clothes against your chest. âI am gonna google you when I get home though,â you joked, feeling like a joke yourself, clueless on how to deal with him.
âGet changed,â he said simply, his tone dismissive as he leaned back in his seat, his focus shifting to the window.
âWhat? Not in here.â
âWhere else? The windows are tinted.â
âYeah, but youâre still in here,â you shot back, flustered. Your hands tightened around the neatly folded pile of clothes in your lap. It wasnât just that he was here; it was that he was Illumi. His mere presence was disconcerting enough without the added layer of stripping down in front of him and there was no way he was seeing your mismatched bra that had a little hole in the side of the lace.Â
âI donât see the problem,âÂ
Your face heated. âThatâs uncomfortable,â you said firmly, trying not to sound as mortified as you felt. You couldnât believe you had to explain this to him. Did the guy really not understand why changing in front of someoneâeven someone as seemingly indifferent as himâwas awkward? It was kind of insulting that he probably saw you as so undesirable, being a beta, that he thought absolutely nothing of it.
For a moment, he just stared at you.
You stared right back, refusing to back down. No way were you giving in on this.
Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Illumi broke first. âFine,â he said, with a faint trace of annoyance.
He pressed one of the buttons on the sleek console beside him. Without missing a beat, the car slowed and glided to the curb. You barely had time to blink before Illumi opened the door and stepped out.
âIâll be up front,â he said over his shoulder, his voice muffled as he closed the door behind him.
Left alone in the backseat, surrounded by the anonymity of tinted windows, you looked at the clothes and realized you couldnât really get out of this now.Â
âWhat am I doingâŠâ you muttered, shaking your head as you surveyed your impromptu dressing room. With its sleek, (in your mind) futuristic luxury, the car didnât make the situation any less ridiculous.
You unfolded the clothes carefully, inspecting them. The dress was a deep, dark red, the kind of shade that felt simultaneously elegant and intimidating. It was mid-length, form-fitting but not overly so, and surprisingly, it looked like it might actually fit you. Stockings were includedâstockings, of all thingsâalong with a low-cut grey fur coat that was absolutely ostentatious.
Quickly, you started changing, feeling both grateful and mildly paranoid about the privacy the tinted windows provided. The dress slid on easily, hugging your figure without being suffocating. The stockings were more of a challengeâhalfway through wrangling them on, you cursed loud enough for them probably to hear you in the front seatâbut you managed.
Finally, you shrugged on the fur coat, its weight settling over your shoulders like a silent declaration of wealth you didnât actually have. The jewelry was the last touch: earrings, a bracelet, and the necklace, which you fastened carefully around your neck.
Looking at your sweatshirt and pants, you folded them and placed them next to you with a little bit too much empathy for the discarded clothing.Â
Youâd liked the shirt, at the very least.Â
âI look like a prostitute.â You said, looking at yourself in a reflective storefront while walking down the sidewalk. All you were missing was the bold red lipstick.
Illumi very seriously looked you over as he led the way. âWell. I am paying for dinner.â
You laughed loudly and slapped his shoulder. âFuck off.â
The restaurant had been unlike anything you had ever experienced. Its grandeur had overwhelmed you from the moment you had stepped inside. The towering ceilings, gilded chandeliers, and the soft hum of a string quartet had all contributed to the sense that you didnât belong there.Â
You were glad Illumi had insisted on changing clothes, since you were sure youâd be shot like a lame horse if youâd walked here in the bowling sweatshirt.Â
Still, youâd have felt more like yourself.
Beside you, Illumi had moved with his usual composed elegance, utterly unbothered by the extravagance surrounding him.
Your table had been positioned near a massive floor-to-ceiling window that showcased the glittering city skyline. The twinkling lights outside had reflected in the crystal glasses and polished silverware on the table.Â
When the waiter had handed you a leather-bound menu, you had trailed the spine, making too loud comments wondering if it was real leather, making a couple across from you giggle behind their wine glasses.
âDonât mind them.â Illumi had said, surely because your discomfort was tangible in the air.Â
The words on the menu had been foreign. Each dish had sounded more elaborate than the last, and the descriptions had only added to your confusion. You had glanced at Illumi nervously, hoping for some kind of guidance, but couldnât manage to make eye contact.Â
Before you had gathered the courage to ask for help, he had closed his menu and spoken to the waiter in his usual calm, measured tone. His words had been efficient, a series of dish names that you couldnât repeat if he asked you to. When the waiter had turned to you for confirmation, you nodded wordlessly, trusting Illumi to have chosen something appropriate.
When the food arrived, it was a collection of dishes that not only looked beautiful, but tasted like the cook had poured his heart and soul into every last bite. Youâd probably been a bit too loud in your enjoyment of the food, but the waiter had given you a happy looking smile, so at least someone seemed to appreciate you.
âDo you enjoy it?â Illumi had asked, his voice cutting through your enjoyment of the dessert. You nodded, murmuring an agreement, seeing him clap his hands in joy, before adding on a robotic sounding âIâm glad.â
On the one hand, it was really nice to be given so much attention.
On the other, you still didnât know why the fuck Illumi had invited you out to eat to a place so outrageous. Some type of classist guilt? A thanks for the good grade that was not even made public yet? It was fun, for sure, but why?
You couldnât figure it out, and that feeling remained until you got home.
As the door clicked shut behind you, the smile youâd been wearing immediately slid off your face. Your shoulders slumped as you let out a long, exasperated sigh.
âFuck,â you muttered under your breath.
âLanguage,â your auntâs voice called from the living room, sharp and automatic. She appeared a moment later, a pair of reading glasses perched low on her nose and a book still in hand. She stopped when she saw you, her eyes widening as they took in your appearance.
âWhat are you wearing?!â she exclaimed, her hand coming up to adjust her glasses as if she needed to see you more clearly to make sense of it. âWhereâs your sweatshirt?â
You glanced down at yourself, suddenly hyper aware of the extravagant outfit. For a second, you considered explaining, but your brain was too fried to come up with a coherent response.
âI think I left it in the car,â you blurted instead, your words disjointed as you tried to process the whirlwind of the night. âSorry. Iâll, uh... Iâll ask for it back.â
Your aunt raised an eyebrow, clearly unimpressed. âDoesnât matter,â she said, waving a dismissive hand. âBut seriously, why are you dressed like that?â
You sighed, running a hand through your hair as you stepped further into the house. âIllumi picked me up,â you said, trying to keep your voice casual. âApparently, his plan for tonight was to go out to eat.â
Your aunt gave you a look, the kind of pointed, knowing look that only someone who had raised you could pull off. âAnd?â
âThere was a dress code,â you continued, gesturing vaguely to the outfit. âThey got me clothes within, like, three seconds, and Iââ You trailed off, glancing down at yourself again. The whole evening still felt surreal, like youâd accidentally stepped into someone elseâs life for a few hours. âIt was fun, there were like ten courses but... what the fuck?â
Your aunt didnât reply immediately or scold you for your swearing. Instead, she picked up her phone from the side table, sliding her reading glasses back into place with a deliberate air.
âWhatâs his last name?â she asked, her tone entirely too calm.
âPlease donât google him,â you said, exasperated despite having thought the same earlier the evening, holding out a hand as if that would somehow stop her.
âYou come home looking like a movie star after meeting with a boy,â she said, wagging a finger in your direction. âI wanna know the details.â
âItâs not like that,â you said firmly, already anticipating where her mind was going.
Your aunt gave you another one of those looks, her eyebrows raising in mock skepticism.
âItâs not!â you repeated, dropping your hand to your side with a sigh. âHeâs an alpha, remember.â
She tilted her head, her expression softening slightly. âAnd? That doesnât mean you canât have a perfectly nice time with him. You see new types of couples on tv every single day. I even saw two omegaâs get married on the news last week.â
âItâs just... not like that,â you said again, though your voice lacked the same conviction this time. You rubbed at your temples, trying to figure out how to explain the situation without getting into the absurd details.Â
Your aunt hummed thoughtfully, clearly not convinced but thankfully choosing not to press the issue further. Instead, she set her phone down, crossing her arms as she studied you for a moment.
âWell, complicated or not,â she said finally, âyou look amazing. Ridiculously overdressed for my living room, but amazing.â
You snorted, finally cracking a small smile. âThanks, I guess.â
âAnd next time,â she added, her tone turning teasing, âmaybe put on some lipstick before meeting this Illumi fellow, you know, just in case heâs taking you to the Oscars.â
âNoted,â you said dryly, though you couldnât help but laugh a little, before holding up your hands to your face. âNooooo- Donât take pictures!â
âPut those hands down, I want to send this to your dad.â Your aunt snickered to herself. âHeâll get a laugh out of it.â
âNoooooooo-!â
After finally wrangling the stockings offâanother heated and mildly humiliating struggleâyou tossed them onto the pile of borrowed clothes on the floor with an exhausted sigh. You sat down heavily on your bed.
Your phone buzzed softly on the nightstand, and you picked it up, staring at the screen as if it might offer some answers to the swirling thoughts in your head. With more deliberation than was probably necessary, you opened the notes app and began drafting a text to Illumi.
You erased the first attempt. And the second. The third message sat on your screen for a while before you rolled your eyes at yourself and deleted that one too.
âWhat am I doing?â you muttered under your breath, rubbing a hand over your face.
Finally, after what felt like an eternity, you forced yourself to settle on something simple, neutral. No overthinking, no analyzing every wordâjust a straightforward message.
I had fun :) Thank you for inviting me!
Your thumb hovered over the send button for a fraction of a second longer than it should have, but you pressed it before you could talk yourself out of it. The message sent with a faint whoosh, and you immediately locked your phone, dropping it onto the bed beside you like it might combust.
Sliding under the covers, you pulled the blanket up to your chin, trying to let the comfort of your bed lull you into some semblance of relaxation. But even with your eyes closed, your thoughts refused to quiet down.
You reached for your phone again, checking it out of habit, but the screen was empty of new notifications. Of course, you thought. Illumi wasnât exactly the type to send quick replies. You placed the phone face down on the nightstand this time, determined to let it go.
You closed your eyes again, but instead of the darkness bringing rest, it only conjured up vivid flashes of the evening.
Itâd been fun.
Youâd been awkward at first, but once youâd managed to get him to talk as well, the conversation went really really well. Heâd explained all the dishes, let you have the cookie they gave with his coffee, and heâd actually laughed aloud at one of your jokes, which had made you so giddy, even the waitress seemed happy for you when sheâd refilled your glass.
Though perhaps she was just good at her job, because youâd seen her smile even more brightly at the tip sheâd been given.
The way Illumi had smiled at you, faint but real, his lips quirking just slightly at the edges as he watched you stumble through your thoughts. The teasing remarks the two of you had exchanged over the dinner table. How heâd caught you before you slammed into the pavement when youâd stumbled out the restaurant, a little tipsy after all the wine courses.
Your heart fluttered uncomfortably in your chest. When youâd gotten home, you could still catch his scent clinging to your skin and hair, and by the raised eyebrow your uncle had given you when heâd come home, so had the rest of the world.
What was it saying?
It was too embarrassing to ask your family that, but you needed to know so bad. Was it saying âIâm in loveâ or was it saying âIâm just messing with herâ. Could it even be that specific? Did he smell something about you tonight? Had you been accidentally screaming into his face that you were kindaâŠmaybe⊠perhaps getting a little fond of him?
âFuck,â you groaned, your eyes snapping open. You grabbed a pillow and pressed it over your face, muffling the sound of a frustrated scream.
This wasnât supposed to happen. Illumi was an alpha from a completely different world. A rich alpha like him would marry some socialite omega the second he was out of college. Not someone who was supposed to linger in your thoughts, who made you second-guess your damn texts.
Classist guilt.
Or gratitude for your hard work.
Thatâs all it was.
You tossed the pillow aside, staring up at the ceiling. Maybe you were just tired. Maybe this was all just a result of the weirdness of the night, some hormonal bullshit happening because you were deprived of romance your entire life.
Yeah, thatâs all it is, you told yourself firmly, though the flicker of doubt, or hope, remained.
Your phone buzzed softly again. You glanced at it, your pulse quickening for a split second before you saw it was just a news alert.
âOf course,â you muttered, flopping back onto the bed with a groan. You turned over, determined to sleep this time.Â
But even as you closed your eyes again, the scent remained.
To your secret excitement, the dinner hadnât been the last time youâd see Illumi that holiday, as when you very nervously invited him the next day to go to the movies (you knew you were being stupid and delusional, but you couldnât stop yourself), he agreed. Annoyingly, he didnât let you treat him to the tickets, and instead rented out an entire movie theatre, claiming he couldnât stand hearing others speak during films.
(The two of you talked throughout the entire film.)
âDid you bring my sweatshirt, by the way?â You asked when the final scene had concluded.
âI didnât bring it.â Illumi said. âI didnât think youâd want it back considering the new outfit.âÂ
âDonât worry about it,â you giggled, the sound playful as you leaned back in your seat. âEnjoy your new pillowcase.â
Illumi, who had been idly following the credits, froze mid-motion. His head snapped in your direction, his dark eyes narrowing slightly as he stared at you with an intensity that made your skin prickle. It was as if youâd just said the most outlandish, unthinkable thing in the world.
You blinked at him, your smile faltering under the weight of his gaze. âWhat?â you murmured, your voice quieter now, unsure of what had caused such a reaction.
âHowââ Illumi started. He paused, visibly gathering his thoughts, and blinked slowly before continuing. âAh. You were making a joke.â
There was something about the way he said itâso seriousâthat you couldnât help but let out a soft laugh. â...Yes?â
âI didnât realize.â
âNo, I get that,â you said, your laughter subsiding as you studied him. He still seemed oddly tense, his shoulders stiff and his gaze lingering on you for just a beat too long. âAre you really using my sweatshirt as a pillowcase?âÂ
âOf course not,â Illumi said, his reply clipped. His gaze shifted away for a moment, his fingers brushing idly over the sleeve of his perfectly pressed shirt, flicking away a rogue piece of popcorn. âI thought youâd said something else entirely.â
âWhat else could I have possibly meant by that?â you asked, your curiosity piqued despite yourself.
He settled on a vague: âIt doesnât matter.â
You raised an eyebrow, his evasiveness only making you more suspicious. Still, the idea of Illumi doing something as absurd as using your old sweatshirt as a pillowcase didnât fit with the hyper-controlled, almost clinical image you had of him.
Though that image also didnât fit with him wanting to spend more time with you, but you were taking that for granted.
âOkay,â you said, shrugging it off. There was no point in overthinking something so silly. Heâd promised you to tell you things if youâd said something off, or done something wrong, so you were choosing to trust that he was just being embarrassed about misspeaking, in the most Illumi way possible.
Still, the image of him carefully tucking your sweatshirt over a pillow, of all things, was too funny to fully dismiss, especially since the thought tickled an utterly delusional part of yourself that liked the idea. You bit your lip to stifle another giggle, the thought lingering in the back of your mind as you went and grabbed your things.
It seemed that Illumi really liked your company, which was exciting.Â
You still werenât sure whether you like liked him, or just had an itsy bitsy crush, but he wasnât doing well in dissuading you from believing it was mutual from the way he sought your attention. The only thing holding you back from going all in was a bit of anxiety you still had surrounding the whole situation. It almost seemed too good to be true.
But until the other shoe dropped, Illumi had invited you to a party.
A party.
Oooohhh.
Youâd been to your fair share of gatherings, hang-outs and get-togethers, but a party was a world apart. And if the things Illumi and you had done so far was any consolation, itâd be an entire thing of itself.
That thought lingered as you found yourself left to your own devices, standing a bit awkwardly near a graffiti-covered wall.Â
The party was set in an abandoned warehouse, its massive interior dimly lit by strings of mismatched fairy lights and the occasional flicker of neon strobes. The air buzzed with a low bassline that vibrated in your chest, the makeshift dance floor at the center already packed with a thrumming crowd.
To the sides, smaller corners offered a semblance of privacy, filled with groups leaning in close to talk over the noise. The smell of sweat, beer, and smoke hung in the air.Â
It wasnât that you didnât like dancing or minglingâfar from itâbut the unfamiliar faces of the place left you hesitant. You didnât know anyone here except Illumi, and, as if to prove all your anxieties right, heâd vanished to find someone within three seconds of arriving, leaving you.
This brought back some annoying memories of similar events, and any sort of crush you had on Illumi was put on hold until youâd get an explanation. You didnât like to be left alone, certainly not at events you wouldâve otherwise never gone to. Were you supposed to just talk to some random people? What if you imposed on the wrong group?Â
Youâd sink through the floor, but at the same time, standing here, not knowing what to do with yourself was also a hell in and of itself. You tugged at the bottom part of your dress, suddenly feeling like youâd overdressed a bit. Everyone looked a lot less birthday party and a lot more techno club in Berlin.Â
These events were hard without a group of girls to surround you.
To your utter elation, before you could grab your phone to check the time in an attempt to look like you were just waiting for someone instead of being a wallflower, a man with long white hair approached you. He was wearing a cool yellow coat that seemed reflective in the strobe light that sometimes turned on.
âAre you having fun?â he asked, his voice warm. âA friend of mine just pointed you out.â
âHuh? What for?â
He pointed at himself, puffing up his chest as if proud of it. âBeta.â
âOh!â You immediately smiled widely, leaning forward a bit to catch his words better. âI havenât actually met another since going to college! Itâs nice to meet you.â
The two of you introduced yourselves and made some small talk. His name was Kastro and he was an art major, which was why youâd probably never met (betaâs couldnât distinguish each other themselves, so others often made an effort to push them together. It could be awkward, but you appreciated the friend that had pointed him towards you).
âAre you having fun?â He asked, to which you nodded, since that was the case as of this moment. âCame here with anyone?â
âI donât know if you know him.â You said, before realizing that made it sound like you had a boyfriend. âMy friend Illumi invited me.â
âIllumi? Illumi Zoldyck?â He repeated. âDamn.â
You tilted your head slightly. âHow so?âÂ
âOh, itâs nothing.â He said, waving his own words away. âYou hear things. Plus he hangs around with someone I canât stand.â
âHisoka?â
â...Yeah.â
âI also donât like him.â
Kastro smiled widely and bumped your shoulder with his. âMatch made in heaven, then.â
There was a flicker of excitement in your chest at his words, a small flutter that made your heart beat a little faster. It had been some time since someone had shown this kind of obvious interest in you (perhaps the first time even), and he was actually a beta. You did like Illumi, but you were still eighty percent sure he wasnât into you like you wanted him to be. Just as you were about to respond, Kastro gave you a quick wink and excused himself, mentioning he was going to grab another drink-
for you both.
âOkay.â You said to an empty space as he walked off, your eyes following his yellow jacket.
As you saw him disappear in the crowds, you thought about it a little more. Heâd been handsome, and seemed nice, but was this okay to do? Did you even want to be flirting right now? Before you could dwell on it too much, a familiar presence loomed behind you. Illumiâs voice, low and soft, brushed against your ear as he leaned over your shoulder.
âHeâs not interested.â Illumi said. âDonât bother.â
You swallowed hard, unsure what to sayâor even how long heâd been standing there.
This was awkward.
Part of you felt caught, having sorta flirted with someone else, despite not actually being with Illumi at all. His bluntness in his delivery didnât make it seem like he minded a whole lot. Okay, so that was another sign your interest in him wasnât mutual. Perhaps.
âOh⊠oh.â You said, deflating and before realizing how sad it would be to say, you let out an unsure sounding: âAre you sure?â
âYes.â
Part of you wanted to repeat your âare you sure?â but Illumi looked in the direction Kastro had left in with some distaste, so whatever scent he mustâve picked up mustâve been bad. Had Kastro even been a beta? Maybe he was an alpha pretending to be like you just to make fun of you? It wasnât something you wanted to believe, but you trusted Illumi, so youâd ask him later, when you werenât so prone to cry.
Well. That was a shame. You smiled at Illumi, grateful for the intervention.âThanks. I mightâve made a fool of myself if you hadnât said anything.â
âWhy donât you come meet some of my acquaintances.â He said, already grabbing your hand and leading you to a bunch of wooden pallets that served as seating spots for a group of people youâd seen in passing. With a bit of sourness in your mouth you realized Hisoka was there, talking to some black-haired man that if you remembered correctly youâd had a class with on ethics. Chrollo, if you had to guess.
A half-smile bloomed on your face as you let him lead you. âMost people call them friends, Illumi.â
Illumi scoffed. âTheyâre not.â
On the way to a lecture that you hadnât really prepared all that well for, when rounding a corner, you bumped into a familiar person. Your face immediately dissolved into a cringe when you looked up at Hisoka.
Heâd been at the party too, meandering through the crowd and turning up whenever it was most inconvenient. Youâd stood outside talking to a woman called Pakunoda (a tall blonde woman with lean features majoring in psychology whoâd been interested in your experiences) while sheâd been smoking a cigarette and Hisoka had turned up out of nowhere, obviously listening in on the conversation.Â
When youâd addressed this, heâd just held up his hands in a peace symbol, mentioning that he was interested in the woman that was taking up so much of Illumiâs time.Â
Youâd not had an answer for him, but luckily Pakunoda had, stubbing out her cigarette and mentioning needing to go to the toilet, pointedly looking at you to come and accompany her.Â
He still made you so uncomfortable, which wasnât aided by the fact that he was looking down at you now with that god-awful closed-eyes smile.
âDonât make that kind of face,â He said, sounding way too pleased with himself. âIt almost looks like you dislike me.â
âSomething tells me thatâs what youâre going for.â You said bluntly.
âHow cruel, and here I thought weâd be friends, now that youâve gone and gotten so close with Illumi.â He sighed dramatically, still blocking your way. âMe and him have been such good friends for a while now, so Iâd hate to put him in a difficult position. Canât we start over?â
You should ask Illumi about Hisoka, you realized. The fact that they were even hanging out was kind of weird to you. By now youâd changed how you felt about Illumi completely, but Hisoka still gave you the creeps. It made you think less of Illumi, in some way, and in a weird twist, also about yourself, for even being considered friends-once-removed.Â
âWhat do you want?â You asked simply.
âWhy must I want something? Canât you see Iâm merely trying to help a friend?â He brushed past your shoulder and you shivered. âByee~â
Taking a deep breath, which freaked out a nearby omega who probably thought you were smelling her, you closed your eyes and tried to calm down. This day wasnât going all too well so far. You rubbed your eyes and walked on, eager to forget this interaction had ever happened, despite knowing youâd grill Illumi on why the fuck he was hanging out with Hisoka almost as often as with you.
Youâd agreed to meet Illumi near one of the quieter corners of campus, where the paths curved toward a secluded seating area bordered by neatly trimmed hedges. As you approached, you spotted him leaning against a low stone wall, a striking figure among the casual, lively crowd.
Illumiâs black slacks and fitted shirt were as impeccably tailored as ever. The sun caught the faint sheen of his dark hair, which fell in perfect curtains around his face. He didnât seem out of place exactlyâjust untouched, like he existed in a world just slightly removed from everyone elseâs.
You slowed your steps as you got closer, your heart giving a faint, involuntary flutter when his eyes shifted to meet yours. For a moment, he said nothing,then, he straightened, slipping his hands into his pockets.
âYouâre late,â he remarked.
âBy two minutes,â you replied, stopping a few steps away. âDonât be dramatic. Do you want to walk with me for a sec? I left my coat in the lecture hall.â
âTwo minutes, very impressive,â he said, wordlessly agreeing to accompany you as the two of you began walking toward the building together, his tone laced with dry amusement. âIâm sure it was at least a five-minute walk.â
You groaned. âWill you ever drop that?â
The lecture hall was conveniently close to the entrance, and you led the way through the double doors. The dimly lit hall was silent and empty, the air slightly cool compared to the bustling warmth outside. You noted how your footsteps echoed faintly against the walls, the lack of other students making the space feel oddly massive.
Youâd barely taken a step inside when Illumiâs hand suddenly shot out, grabbing your arm firmly. The suddenness of it startled you, and your heart jumped as you instinctively looked down, expecting to see a loose cable or chair you might have tripped over. Finding nothing there, you turned back to him, frowning.
â...Illumi?â you asked cautiously.
His grip tightened, bordering on painful now, and you tugged at your arm, trying to pull free. It wasnât until you met his gaze that confusion set over into worry. His previously good mood was gone, his eyes wide, his posture leaning slightly forward as though caught in some animalistic trance.
âOkay, seriously, what are you doing?â you asked, your voice edged with both confusion and concern.
Before you could pull away or demand an explanation, Illumi leaned in, and you feltâheardâhim inhale sharply, his breath warm against your skin. You froze, staring at him incredulously, waiting for him to clarify what in the world was going on.
âYou smell of Hisoka.â Illumi said in clipped tones, his pupils dilated and his mouth set in a grim line. âExplain.â
âWow, are you alright?â You said, holding out your free hand in front of you in a gesture trying to calm him down. âHe bumped into me on the way here.â
âTake off the shirt.â Illumi ordered. âI donât want that scent on you.â
âIâm not wearing a tank-top underneath-â
âCan you for once just do as I tell you to instead of argue with me.â Illumi said, his voice still level but seething. âTake it off.â
Indignified, you took a step back, still unable to free your arm. âNo, you canât just-â
Before you could finish, Illumi closed the distance in a single, fluid motion. His long fingers curled around the fabric of your shirt, and with one decisive tug, he ripped it open, buttons scattering like metallic raindrops on the floor.Â
You staggered back, instinctively wrapping your free arm around yourself to cover your now-exposed torso. Heat flooded your cheeks as you stared at him, eyes wide, heart hammering in your chest. It was as if heâd slapped you.
His pupils, dark and blown wide, locked onto yours. "You're my beta," Illumi said, his voice low. "I don't want you smelling of another."
"Excuse me?!" Your voice cracked with indignation as you heard the buttons fall down the steps of the tilted lecture hall. "You canât justâwhat the hell is wrong with you?"
"You reek of him," he said simply, as if that alone justified everything. The size of his pupils were massive, his normally dark eyes now feeling like you were staring into an abyss. "Do you understand what it means?"
"No! I donât!" you shot back, hugging your arm tighter around yourself. "And youâre not explaining anythingâyouâre just acting like some kind of unhinged lunatic!"
For a moment, Illumi said nothing, his lips pressed into a thin line. He finally let go of your arm- there was a red mark of where heâd held you-, and stepped back just enough to shrug off his own shirt, revealing lean muscle beneath. Without hesitation, he held it out to you. "Put this on."
You hesitated, glaring at him. "Iâm not a goddamn doll for you to dress, Illumi."
"Youâre not anyone elseâs" he repeated, an edge creeping into his voice. "That means I donât want you smelling like others. Hisoka knows that, and he bumped into you to be annoying."
"He bumped into me!" you nearly shouted. "And since when am I your beta? When did that happen? Do you even hear yourself right now?"
Illumiâs head tilted again, as if your words were a puzzle he didnât quite understand. "You don't understand," he said, quieter this time. "Put on the shirt."
You stared at him, bewildered, torn between anger, embarrassment, and confusion. Against your better judgment, you grabbed the shirt from his hands and slipped it on, the fabric warm and faintly scented of him. You wanted to go home, and you preferred doing so clothed.Â
Also in your anger you realized that perhaps Illumi was close to a rut or something, and more protective of his friends.Â
(You thought you could remember reading about something like that, and it was too delusional to consider any other reason.)
In the end, he was right.Â
You didnât understand.
Maybe Hisoka had really made a mess of things in some way, and Illumi truly was just protecting you from social death here by making sure that bad carnival trip scent didnât stick to you.Â
When covered by otherâs scents, people couldnât often tell you were a beta, which made it really hard sometimes. Itâd been a mean-spirited prank when you were younger, to quickly rub some weird scent onto you and watch you go through your day, wondering why everyone looked at you funny.
Number one reason you washed your neck in between classes, and carried around an absurd amount of perfume.
You believed this primarily because Hisoka genuinely freaked you out. The idea of him even brushing against you sent a shiver down your spine, and you definitely preferred not smelling like that absolute freakshow. And maybe, just maybe, instead of some weird flirting, this whole âmy betaâ thing was probably Illumiâs awkward way of officially accepting you as one of his inner circle. That thought was oddly reassuring.
Didnât mean you werenât still mad.
"Happy now?" you muttered, still fuming.
Illumi's eyes flickered over you, and quickly he stepped forward and rubbed the back of his hand on your neck, making you flinch and lean back again. Once he finished doing that, his posture relaxed ever so slightly. "Yes," he said simply. Then, as if nothing had happened and he wasnât in a state of undress right now, he looked over the lecture hall, probably trying to spot your coat.
You stared at his back, seething. "Weâre not done talking about this," you warned.
"No," Illumi said, his voice as cold as ever. "I guess not. Grab your coat"
His tone made it clear he thought the conversation was over for now. Your hands clenched into fists at your sides as you glared daggers at him, but Illumi didnât even look up. His calmness only fueled your frustration further.
"Unbelievable," you muttered under your breath, turning away to pick up the scattered remnants of your poor shirt.
Just as youâd settled onto your bed, laptop balanced on your knees and set to some show youâd been recommended, there was a sharp knock at the door.
You frowned, glancing at the time. It was lateâtoo late for visitors. Cautiously, you padded to the door and opened it a crack.
Standing there was a delivery person holding a stack of neatly wrapped packages, a bouquet of colourful tulips peeking out from the top. "Delivery"
 âUh⊠okay.â
The delivery person smiled, clearly unaware of your internal confusion, and began handing over the items. âOkay, so thereâs this box, this bag, and, uh, this little basket hereâŠâ They kept piling items into your arms until you were balancing an almost comedic mountain of packages.
âWait, waitâhold on,â you said, struggling to maneuver everything. You managed to drop it all onto your desk in one ungainly heap before rushing back to sign for it. âWho sent this?â
The delivery person glanced at the return address on one of the packages. âLooks like itâs from⊠Zoldyck?â
Your jaw tightened. Of course it was.
âSign here, please.â
âYeah, okay.â You signed the little machine and waved off the delivery man. When the door closed, you placed your hands on your hips and looked over the pile of gifts. What was this?
You grabbed your phone and called Illumi.
He picked up after the third ring.Â
âYes?â
âWhy did you send me all these gifts, Illumi?â You asked, foregoing the usual greeting. âYou really scared me the other day and I donât want you to think you can just buy me off after doing stuff like that.â
â...â It was silent on his end for a while. âApologizing would be useless here, since I stand by what I did.â
You made a high pitched noise of exasperation.
âBut, perhaps,â Dear god he really had to force these words out, âI couldâve explained to you a bit better why I couldnât let you smell like him.â
You looked at all the gifts and sneakily looked inside one of the bags, and with a tug at your heart you realized heâd gotten you merch for one of the movies youâd watched together in the cinema. That was sweet.Â
Wait no, you were angry.
âItâs not something I can accurately explain.â He continued. Well, youâd heard that one before. âCan you trust me when I say it was for the best?â
âWell⊠Okay.â You slowly said, feeling like you had no backbone. âBut for the next time if something like this happens, you donât need to buy me gifts or anything, we can just talk it out.â
âI like giving you gifts.â Came the earnest reply. âI wonât apologize for that either.â
And once again, you were blushing, endlessly grateful he wouldnât be able to smell how flustered he made you. You were supposed to be angry⊠angry.
âJust⊠warn me next time.â
Cradling your own forehead, annoyed at your own stupidity, you suppressed a groan, knowing youâd already forgiven him completely.Â
You were fucked.
Dinner was supposed to be a casual affairâa chance to unwind and catch up with Mariah and Bianca, though the latter had gone into heat earlier this morning, so itâd be a week before you saw her again. The diner near campus, with its sticky menus and comforting smell of fried food, seemed like the perfect spot to gossip and reconnect, but the location had changed last minute to some uptight spot downtown, as youâd warned Mariah would happen.
Illumi had been invited, primarily because Mariah and Bianca had been dying to meet the mysterious guy you kept on disappearing with, though you werenât entirely sure heâd show, despite having made a prepaid reservation. His response to being invited to dinner with you and Mariah had been a little lacklustre.Â
But, true to form, he arrived just as you and Mariah were settling into the table.
âHope Iâm not late,â he said, settling into the seat next to you. He glanced briefly at Mariah, then turned to you.Â
Mariah shifted slightly in her seat.
âNot at all,â you said, waving it off. âWe just got here. Mariah, this is Illumi. Illumi, Mariah.â
âGood,â Illumi replied simply, already flagging down the waiter. Youâd gotten used to his⊠slightly pretentious behaviour, but you were suddenly worried what Mariah would think. Would she think you were just hanging out with him because of his money, instead of despite it?
Dinner started easily enoughâor so it seemed. After introductions had been made, you and Illumi fell into a rhythm. He had a knack for saying something just outrageous enough to spark a reaction, and despite yourself, you found it entertaining.
Mariah, though, was unusually quiet. She poked at her food, her fork dragging slow circles in her food. She nodded or hummed when you addressed her but barely looked up. You chalked it up to her being tired or maybe a little shy around Illumi, who wasnât exactly the warmest presence.
Or maybe she hated the food.Â
You could understand that as well, knowing sheâd expected being able to order pasta instead of whatever reduction was on your plate now.
âMariah,â you said at one point, trying to loop her into the conversation, âyou promised to tell me about your holiday, how was it?â
She hesitated, her fork pausing mid-air. âOh, um, maybe another time,â she said, her laugh sounding thinner than usual.
âOh? You sure?â
âYes.â
You frowned slightly but didnât press. âOkay,â you said with a shrug, turning back to Illumi, who looked faintly amused.
Out of the corner of your eye, you noticed Mariah gripping her utensils a little too tightly, her knuckles pale against the metal. Was something wrong? Was she sick or close to a heat like Bianca or something? That felt like a bad question to say aloud at a dinner table, and you were sure Illumi would have had more of a reaction if that were the case.
You dove back into the conversation, assuming Mariah was just having an off night. She was polite enough, you thought, even if she wasnât her usual chatty self.
As the evening wore on, you barely noticed the way Mariahâs shoulders remained rigid, or the way her eyes darted to Illumi every time he moved. To you, it seemed like a perfectly fine dinnerâawkward at moments, sure, but nothing out of the ordinary. If there was something more beneath the surface, it didnât quite register.
Finally, Mariah leaned over and touched your arm. âHey, can you come with me to the bathroom for a sec?â she asked, her voice too light, too forced.
âSure,â you said, sliding out of your seat. âBe right back,â you told Illumi, who gave a faint nod but didnât seem particularly interested in your absence.
Once inside the tiny, dimly lit bathroom, Mariah spun around, her eyes wide.
âWhat the hell?â she hissed, her voice low but urgent.
âWhat?â you asked, genuinely confused. âWhatâs wrong?â
âThat guy,â she said, glancing toward the door as if expecting him to materialize there. âIllumi. Heâsâheâs dangerous.â
You frowned. âWhat?â
Mariah shook her head vehemently. âHis scentâGod, itâs like itâs screaming at me to get the hell away from him. Iâve never felt anything like it before. Itâs not just strong; itâs like⊠like he could jump up from his chair at any point to kill me.â
âHeâs never been violent-â You thought about the time he ripped off your shirt. âWellâŠâ
âBe for real.â She leveled you with a stare. âThatâs because it isnât aimed at you.â
Her words gave you pause.Â
âIs it that bad?â you said, though unease pricked at the back of your mind.âA little bit of an exaggeration, maybe?â
Mariah grabbed your hands. âIâm not. I know you think heâs your friend or whatever, but thereâs something off about him. I can feel it.â
You pulled your hands back gently, unsure what to say. Illumi was⊠well, Illumi. Sure, he could be unnerving, but youâd never felt truly unsafe around him. Then again, maybe youâd gotten used to his peculiarities in a way Mariah hadnât. OrâŠ
âSo you think heâs just messing with me?â You asked softly, feeling hurt already by the idea, and sounding like a child in your own ears. âThat heâs up to something?â
Mariah instantly softened and hugged you before letting a little space between you return. âNo, honey, no, if that was the case I wouldâve told you sooner, you know that. Itâs not aimed at you, I promise. I can tell.â She seemed to struggle finding the words for what she wanted to say. âDoesnât mean he isnât terrifying me, but if it is just his⊠intensity, then I would say⊠perhaps⊠that heâs smelling like that because he doesnât want me here. Did he know I was coming?â
âYes, I think so?â You said. âI texted it.â
âOkay, well, figure that out.â Mariah said. âIâm gonna excuse myself in a bit, and you can ask what all that⊠cloud of hatred is about. Iâm surprised the staff isnât saying anything about it.â
âHm.â
âAlsoâŠâ she began sheepishly.
Immediately you knew what she was talking about. âYeah I know, donât worry about it, he refuses to go to cheap restaurants, but in turn he pays. Iâll make a scene if he says anything about it.â
âPlease donât.â Mariah said, more seriously than youâd expected. âPlease.â
You nodded, but your mind was spinning as you followed her back to the booth. Illumi glanced up as you returned, his gaze flickering to Mariah for a fraction of a second before focusing on you.
âEverything alright?â he asked, his voice as calm as ever.
Mariahâs fingers curled tightly around her water glass, and you hesitated before answering. âYeah,â you said, sliding back into your seat. âWeâre good.â
âMan, Iâm wiped. I think Iâm gonna call it after this.â she said, her voice too bright, about three seconds after sheâd sat down again. She grabbed her bag in one swift motion and slid out of her seat again. âIâve got an early start tomorrow. Iâll see you later, okay?â
You frowned in faux surprise, mentally cursing her for not having more tact and at least pretending for another few minutes. âYou sure? You didnât even finish your drink.â
Mariah waved a hand dismissively, her eyes flicking briefly toward Illumi before darting away. âIâm good. Really. Nice meeting you,â she added.
Illumi didnât look up from his glass of water. âLikewise,â he said flatly.
âBye,â You said as sheâd collected all her stuff. âSee you tomorrow.â
Mariah lingered for a moment, as if debating whether to say more, then turned on her heel and hurried out of the diner.
You watched her go and looked like Illumi, trying to pretend it was also sudden for you. Even if your scent didnât say anything, he didnât have to be a genius to realize something happened after she immediately left after the both of you excused yourselves to the bathroom. âThatâs a shame.â
âShe was nervous,â Illumi said without looking up, tucking a few strands of ink-black hair behind his ear.
You turned back to him, feigning ignorance as you tried to fish for answers. âNervous? Why would she be nervous?â
Illumi met your gaze then, his dark eyes cool and assessing. âBecause sheâs an omega,â he said simply.
You blinked. âAnd that means⊠what exactly?â
He leaned back, his posture relaxed, but his gaze unwavering. âDespite making up nearly half the population, they all expect to be treated with a certain⊠indulgence. Most of it is unspoken, communicated through scent. Since sheâs unmated, she probably assumed Iâd ignore you.â
You frowned. That didnât sound anything like how Mariah had described it. âThat doesnât seem right.â
Illumiâs lips pressed into a thin line, his tone turning pointed. âIs it really so hard to believe that youâd be sidelined when alphas and omegas interact?â
It wasnât.
But biology aside, Mariah hadnât looked annoyed or jealousâsheâd looked uncomfortable. Scared, even. Youâd only known her for a year, but that was enough time to get a sense of someone, wasnât it? Then again, youâd never gone to one of those mixers with her. You already knew youâd hate the whole experience, so maybe she really was different in that kind of setting.
âThatâs⊠kind of harsh,â you said, leaning back in your seat. âYou make it sound like sheâs jealous. Sheâs not like that.â
âItâs not necessarily jealousy,â he said curtly. âBut her reaction isnât unusual.â
You blinked, caught off guard by how matter-of-fact he was. âHuh.â
âItâs not just a guess,â he added. âItâs a pattern. Even if sheâs your friend, omegas donât like being ignored or overshadowed. And I simply prefer your company.â
You hesitated. âI⊠donât really know what to think about that.â
It was true that you spent most of your time around omegas, and this whole situation with Illumi was new. Thinking of Mariah in such a negative light didnât sit right with you.
âI might be wrong,â he said.
âCould be, I canât say.â Another tally for the growing list of frustrations your secondary gender was causing you. âDoes that mean you only like hanging out with me because I don't expect you to fawn over me?â
âNo.â Illumi said immediately.Â
â...Then what?â
âHm.â He seemed to think about his phrasing. âIf anything you should expect more from me.â
âOh.â You said slowly, feeling stupid as you had no idea what he meant by that.
Illumi didnât reply right away. When he finally spoke, his tone was softer but no less unsettling. âDoes that idea bother you?â
You still hadnât a clue what he was talking about, so you just winged it.
âNot really, I guess?â You looked at him. âShould it?â
He nodded. âThatâs a good answer.â
You glanced at the door where Mariah had left, unsure what youâd say to her when youâd meet her again. Telling her Illumi seemed to consider her insulted by his lack of interest towards her seemed like a bad call, but you hadnât ever been in a situation like this one before, so you couldnât really tell whether or not what either was saying was correct.Â
Either Ilumi was, probably unintentionally, really scary, or Mariah was annoyed because your friend didnât switch his attention to her.Â
The silence stretched for a moment, and your curiosity got the better of you. Since the topic was already out there, you figured you might as well ask. âOkay, since weâre on a similar topic, I wanted to ask you what you think I smell like?â
Youâd asked Bianca once, and sheâd blinked like it was a really weird question. Her answer had been vague, just telling you that your scent was very neutral.Â
Illumi did look up at your question, slightly surprised, but didnât hesitate for even a second before leaning in slightly, his sharp nose barely an inch away from your shoulder as he inhaled.
You froze, your breath catching in your throat.
He straightened just as quickly. âCold coffee,â he said matter-of-factly.
âWhat?â you blinked, startled.
âCold coffee,â he repeated, as though it were the most obvious thing in the world. âStale, bitter, with faint traces of something sweet.â
You stared at him, completely at a loss. âThatâs⊠weirdly specific.â
âItâs accurate,â he replied.Â
âWell, okay. Didnât know what I expected,â you said, still processing his blunt observation. âIs that a good thing? Stale and bitter doesnât sound good.â
âIt is good, donât worry,â Illumi said, tilting his head slightly. âCoffee is dominant, but thereâs something else beneath it.â
You frowned. âSomething else? Like what?â
Illumi regarded you for a long moment, his gaze heavy. It mustâve been a trick of the light, since you swore you saw his pupils dilate. âI canât place it. Yet.â
âYet?â you echoed, suddenly feeling self-conscious under his scrutiny.
He didnât answer.
You let out a breath and muttered, âCold coffee, huh? Guess Iâll take that over, I donât know, swamp water or something.â
Illumiâs lips curved faintly. âIt suits you,â he said simply.
âAgain,â you said, side-eyeing him with a faint smile of your own, ânot sure if thatâs a compliment. And can you, like, really read my emotions out of it? What Iâm thinking?â
âSometimes,â he admitted, his words frustratingly evasive.
âThatâs unfair,â you whined.Â
âI like it.â
You stopped your own exasperation and smiled wider, raising an eyebrow. âYou like knowing exactly what I think, while Iâm forced to guess?â
âYes.â His answer was immediate.
âThatâsâŠâ You trailed off, searching for the right word. Infuriating? Annoying? âOf course, you do.â
Illumiâs eyes didnât leave you, and you had the distinct feeling that he was filing something away. Cataloging another one of your on-display emotions.
Meanwhile, you had nothing. No scent to read, no way to tell what was going on in his head, no way to even the playing field. You were left with only your gutâand he seemed entirely too aware of that fact.
âMust be nice,â you muttered, more to yourself than to him.
âIt is,â Illumi said, leaning on his fist with his elbow on the table.
Your cheeks warmed, though you werenât sure if it was irritation or embarrassment. Maybe both.Â
Next to you, Illumi shifted, his hand brushing his glass again before returning to his lap. His focus hadnât wavered, and though he said nothing more, you could feel the weight of his attention pressing down like a tangible thing.
You bit the inside of your cheek, fighting the urge to squirm under his gaze.
âWell, enjoy your unfair advantage,â you said, finally trying to break the moment, your voice light but tinged with dry humor.
âI will.â
A few days later, you and Mariah were sitting in your favorite coffee shop, the smell of freshly brewed coffee filling the air as you both huddled over steaming mugs, a smell that held new context for you now that you knew you apparently fit right in.Â
The tension from last week seemed to have faded, though you couldnât shake the feeling that Mariah was still a little off whenever you brought up Illumi. You pushed the thought aside as she leaned back in her seat, her gaze flicking over to you with an almost suspicious look.
Surprisingly, she was the one to bring him up.
âYou know,â Mariah said slowly, her voice quieter than usual, âyou smell like him.â
You blinked, looking up from your coffee. âWhat? Like who?â
Mariahâs eyes narrowed as she studied you, wordlessly yelling at you who do you think. âIllumi. You reek of him.â
Your heart skipped a beat at the accusation, though you tried to keep your expression neutral. âIâI donât reek of him. I donât evenâhe was over at my place this morning so some must have stuck, thatâs all,â you said quickly, trying to brush it off.
But Mariah wasnât buying it. Her eyebrows shot up, and she leaned in, voice low and urgent. âListen to me, okay? No one smells like that unless the alpha intends for it to happen. And Iâm telling you, girl, that scentâhis scentâis all over you.â
âYou think Illumi is scenting me?â
âOf course he is. Heâs marking you.â
You quickly glanced around, making sure no one was overhearing this ridiculous conversation. âWhat? No, no, thatâs not what happened. He wasnât marking me or whatever. He justâhe was there to talk for a bit andââ
Mariah threw her hands up in exasperation, slapping her palm against your forehead in a light but hard thwack. âAre you seriously this oblivious?â she snapped, her eyes wide with disbelief. âHe called you his beta, didnât he?â
You blinked at her, rubbing your forehead where sheâd hit you. âYeah, he did. But that was just... I donât know, some weird thing he said. Like, Iâm his beta now or something. I didnât take it seriously.â
Mariah stared at you, slack-jawed for a moment, as if you had just confessed to committing some terrible crime. âNo, no, no. You donât get it. When an alpha calls anyone theirsâespecially a guy as serious as Illumiâitâs not a joke. Alphaâs donât joke about stuff like that. Heâs marking you.â
You stared at her, images of what âmarkingâ generally entailed in your romance novels popping up in your mind, a hot blush creeping up your neck. âIâMariah, I swear, it wasnât like that. He didnâtâhe didnât mark me, he just... he just came over andââ
âI donât mean sex! Marking is more than that, itâs like a dog pissing on a fire hydrant, but with scents. Sure, being around someone is bound to have some intermingling in scent occur, but heâs clearly been rubbing his scent glands on everything he could get his hands on.â Mariah said pointing at your neck, bag and coat. âItâs in the way he marks his territory, and your scent is telling everyone with a working nose that youâre his.â
âBut what does that mean?â You felt like a broken record, but you just couldnât understand what she was saying.
âI know you probably donât wanna hear it from me,â The omega said slowly. âbut heâs into you. Carnally. Romantically. Sexually. Either which way.â
âThatâs-â You looked up at the ceiling, so shocked to hear it so bluntly stated that you couldnât really figure out what to say. Telling Mariah, who hated Illumi, that youâd been kinda into him for a while now and were kinda happy at hearing all this seemed like a bad call. Better to maybe save that for when you truly figured out what you felt about him instead of this back- and forth you felt currently. âSo... what do I do now?â
Mariah threw her hands up. âHonestly, at this point, I donât know. But you need to stop acting like this is some innocent thing. I donât know why heâs doing this either, but we gotta call it like we see it, and this alpha apparently has a thing for betaâs.â
Your gaze drifted to your coffee, the bitter taste now suddenly too sharp on your tongue. Her words bothered you. Like she couldnât fathom someone going to such (hypothetical) lengths for someone like you. Like you were less than, never enough.
Mariahâs sharp eyes softened as she looked at you one last time. âJust... pay attention, okay?â she said quietly. âDonât let him drag you into something youâre not ready for. Marking is serious business, and for some reason, this guy just wants you.â
âFor some reason?â The words slipped out before you could stop them, the bitterness in your voice evident.
Mariah backpedaled quickly. âI didnât mean it like that.â
âNo, no, no.â You held up a hand, feeling frustration bubble to the surface. âI know you think youâre helping, but all youâre doing is showing me how unlikely you find it that someone might actually like me.â
Her comment stung more than you wanted to admit. It wasnât just Mariahâs wordsâit was your own insecurities coming to life. Deep down, youâd always wondered if you could ever be enough for someone. Enough for anyone, let alone someone like Illumi, who was handsome and nice in his own weird way despite being a snobbish prick fifty percent of the time.Â
Betaâs were rare, and there was no promise that youâd click with any one of them, while the rest of the population apparently found it unnatural to be romantically interested in someone like you.
And now, with Mariah voicing those doubts aloud, it felt like confirmation of every fear youâd tried to bury.
âI donât mean it like that.â Mariah hurriedly said. âI really didnât. Itâs just⊠Alphaâs, and men in particular, are pretty basic. They follow their nose as much as they do their dicks, and Illumi is acting like youâre an omega, which youâre not. Itâs weird that heâs doing this, and I want you to be safe from his freakish behaviour.â
"Freakish"? You repeated again. âTaking me out to dinner, paying attention to me, actually getting to know me instead of labelling me away as a faulty byproduct is freakish? Iâm not a little kid, Mariah, and I really like him. Iâm not going to quit seeing him just because you cannot fathom someone actually taking an interest in me without being some freak.â
âIâm gonna go,â you said quietly, standing up and grabbing your things. You sniffled, trying to hold back the sting of tears. âSee you later.â
Without waiting for a response, you turned and walked out, the doorâs bell jingling softly behind you as you stepped into the cool evening air.
A few nights later, you and Illumi had agreed to stay in and watch a movie at your place.Â
You hadnât spoken to Mariah since the fight, and mornings in the communal kitchen were rather awkward. It was clear Bianca was taking Mariahâs side, since sheâd also been rather short with you when youâd walked past her.
It meant youâd been rather lonely and were glad you still had Illumi.
Even ignoring the fight, she had been right about one thing. Everything you had reeked of him. The fact that you smelled like Illumi had since then been confirmed by multiple other sources, a young boy on the subway even asking you who you were and why you were smelling like his older brother.
(Youâd been excited at that, having heard Illumi talk about his younger siblings multiple times, but the white-haired boy had just told you to âsteer clear of that assholeâ which had made you confused once again. Was it just the kid going through puberty, or were you an idiot and was every sign in the universe telling you that this wasnât a good idea?Â
You were leaning towards puberty.)
Since heâd arrived, youâd even caught him in the act. Youâd showered beforehand, made sure to be so lathered in body butter that perfumes were clogging up every pore, and youâd deep-cleaned your house religiously. When Illumi entered, youâd immediately noticed a slight upturn of his nose. He didnât respond with anger or disappointment, as part of you had expected, but you did notice him trail his hand over your couch and put his coat directly over yours at the hanging rack.
The gesture had seemed casual, but something about it made your skin prickle. The weight of his coat pressed firmly against yours, their scents mingling in a way you were now sure wasnât accidental.
As you settled in on the couch, remote in hand, you glanced over at him.Â
"Illumi," you said, your voice steady despite the uncomfortable knot in your stomach, "we need to talk."
He glanced over at you, his eyebrow twitching slightly, but he didnât say anything, waiting for you to continue.
You took a deep breath, deciding you werenât going to back down. "About your scent."
His gaze shifted slightly, and a smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. "Youâre still bothered by not being able to read me?"
"No, itâs not that, Iâ" You hesitated. "I met up with Mariah and she made some comments, and I need to ask you about it. She said that all my stuff- and me- smells like you, and that such things donât happen by accident, so I need to ask you why you have been marking me with your scent like that? You know, it's apparently  kind of hard to ignore."
âThat girl really dislikes me.â
â...Yeah.â You admitted, not wanting to get into the specifics. âBut the point stands, are you really doing that?â
Illumi didnât seem surprised by the question. He tilted his head ever so slightly, his dark eyes focusing on you. âItâs natural,â he said simply. âItâs in my nature to mark whatâs mine.â
Your breath hitched, and you were fidgeting with your sleeves to avoid making eye contact. "Just to be, uhm, clear: what do you mean, âwhatâs yoursâ?"
Illumi looked at you, his expression blank but somehow expectant, like he wasnât sure why you didnât understand. "Youâre my beta," he said matter-of-factly. "Iâve told you this before."
Your stomach twisted. âIâwait, no.â You shook your head, trying to process what he was saying. âWeâre not dating. Weâre not in a relationship or anything like that. So why are youââ You paused, trying to find the right words. âWhy are you marking me like that?â
He blinked slowly, processing your confusion. "What did you think we were doing all this time?"
You opened your mouth to respond, but no words came out. You suddenly felt like you were backpedaling. Of course youâd noticed possible romantic possibilities, youâd even gotten into a fight over the mere existence of the possibility, but this wasnât an indication of liking you, this was a confession.
"I didnât think it was like that," you admitted, your voice quieter now. âI thought we were just... friends. You know, hanging out, watching movies, talking. I didnât realize you... thought we were dating." You huffed out in frustration. âWhy would you think that? You know I canât tell with stuff like this.â
âI thought I was being rather upfront.â Illumi tilted his head, as if he were considering your words for the first time. Then, with an almost imperceptible shift, he leaned a little closer. "Do you often have friends that buy you jewelry when they apologize to you?â
âI donât have a lot of super rich friends who can do that, so no.â You said, flustered, unsure whether you should lean back or forward. âbut weâve never done anything romantic orââ You gestured vaguely, your cheeks warming. ââintimate. How was I supposed to know you felt differently?â
âHm,â he murmured, almost to himself. âYouâve got a point. I didnât consider it like that.â
Your heart was pounding when he stood, his movements confident as he approached. You barely had time to react before he loomed over you.
âIllumiââ you began, but the words died in your throat when he leaned down, his face inches from yours.
He didnât give you a chance to protestâor to think. His lips pressed against yours, firm and insistent, and the world tilted.
The kiss wasnât gentle or hesitant. His hand moving to the back of your head with practiced ease, he made sure your first kiss with him was something that youâd never be able to forget. He guided you closer, tilting your head just enough to deepen the kiss, leaving no room for doubt or misinterpretation.
Your thoughts short-circuited. This wasnât what you had imaginedânot during embarrassing daydreams or fleeting fantasies during lectures. It wasnât tentative or awkward at all.
When he finally pulled away, your breath came shallow and uneven. Your heart pounded so loudly you were sure he could hear it. You stared up at him, wide-eyed and speechless, unable to form a single coherent thought.
Illumi straightened, his dark eyes never leaving yours. A faint, almost imperceptible smirk played on his lips, like he was testing the waters of your reaction.
âI know you want me to say things out loud,â he said, his voice casual and unhurried. âBut now you understand, donât you?â
The high-pitched âhuh?â that left your mouth didnât convince him youâd understood, so he made sure to reiterate his point.
Okay.
So you were dating Illumi now.
It was a big change, though not a lot had changed between you and Illumi since you realized heâd already thought youâd been dating for weeks already. You, Bianca and Mariah still werenât talking, and after getting confirmation by Illumi that both their scents were rather antagonistic towards you (heâd visited you and the two of youâd walked past them) you had to come to terms with the fact that you didnât really have friends anymore.
No more late night talks, movie nights and coffee dates.
At least with them.
You did miss them both, really, but even if you wanted to make up, the fact that they still were really mad at you made you scared to approach them. Illumi assured you you didnât need them, which made you feel a little bit better, and luckily heâd taken a while off work at the end of the semester to spend some time with you.Â
That was⊠nice.Â
No, it was more than nice. It was surprising. Sweet, even. You couldnât remember the last time someone had cleared their schedule just to be with you.
After the first few days, your routine had completely changed. Instead of going home, you were picked up by Illumiâs car (you couldnât get used to it) and brought to his apartment, where the two of you would hang out for the entire night or go out and do something fun.Â
The first kiss had opened up a dam, since Illumi now wouldnât let you leave without at least kissing you once, preferably with things going a little further. You werenât ready for sex yet and had made that very obvious when youâd started to cry when heâd tried and unclasp your bra, but after that heâd interrogated you (that was the word for it) and a list of activities had been made that you did feel comfortable with.Â
So no sex yet, but your entire neck was dotted red with hickeys.
Sometimes, though, the car wouldnât take you to his apartment. Instead, it would whisk you away to one of Illumiâs surprises. These outings were always meticulously planned, and while you appreciated the effort, it was a lot to take in. Dinners at high-end restaurants (which you still didnât really like), private gallery viewings (of artists youâd never heard of), even a helicopter ride once (you were kind of afraid of heights)âit was thoughtful, but overwhelming.Â
It made you feel like you needed to keep up, to repay him somehow.
Youâd tried, once. Youâd spent hours planning a surprise arcade date, something low-key and fun, the kind of thing you thought heâd never experienced. Youâd saved up for it too, scraping together enough for the tickets and even a dinner reservation at a place you thought was cozy and nice. It had been a lot of work, but you were excited to surprise him, to show him you could contribute to the relationship too.
Youâd been in the arcade hall for barely half an hour. He hadnât shown any interest in the games you wanted to try, brushing off your suggestions and seeming uninterested in the bright-coloured collection of games. When you went to pay for some tickets, hoping to at least do that for him, his credit card was handed over before you even reached the counter, effectively undermining your effort.Â
To make matters worse, the dinner reservation youâd carefully planned had been canceled without so much as a discussion. Frustration bubbled over, and you couldnât hold back your irritation any longer. Why wouldnât he let you choose anything?
Youâd put so much effort into finding a place you could afford that you thought heâd like, and it felt like heâd completely dismissed that. He hadnât seemed to understand why you were upset, either, which had only made things worse.Â
Still, despite the bumps, he was giving you everything and it was hard to feel justified when your main grievance with him was that he gave too much.Â
It just felt like he wasnât listening.
But if not being alone meant learning to stomach some well-intentioned over-gifting, perhaps that was just how it was. Or at least, that was the mantra you tried to hold onto, right up until the moment you found yourself standing in front of something you couldnât stomach at all.
âWhatâs this?â you asked, your voice low and cautious, your eyes locked on the keys in your hand. They were heavy, the kind with an expensive fob that seemed engraved with actual gold.
Illumi gave you a steady look, his gaze never wavering. âYour new apartment.âÂ
You blinked, trying to make sense of the words. âI canât accept this,â you said finally, your grip tightening on the keys as though holding onto them too tightly might undo what was happening. âWeâve only been seeing each other for a few weeks. I donât even know if...â You trailed off, your thoughts too jumbled to finish the sentence.
âItâs already paid for,â he interrupted smoothly, cutting off your protest. His voice was calm, matter-of-fact, like he was explaining a math problem. âYou donât need to worry about rent or any of the financial hassle. College housing fees are too high for you, and you donât need to stay there. Itâs the best deal youâll get.â
You stared at him, stunned into silence. The keys in your hand suddenly felt like they were burning your skin. How did we get here? you thought, the enormity of the gesture hitting you all at once. This wasnât just overstepping a boundary; this was obliterating it.
âIllumi, I donâtâ I donât feel comfortable accepting this. This is... a lot. Iâve been fine in the dorms. I donât need an apartment.â
Illumi seemed to be studying you, as though he was weighing your every word. âIâm well aware that youâre not financially independent,â he said, holding a condescension in his voice that made you bristle. âThe dorms arenât a permanent solution. Iâve paid for this place, and itâs better than anything you could afford on your own. Itâs already done.â
You recoiled slightly. âI... I donât want to be in debt to you,â you said, voice tight. âIt feels wrong.â
Illumiâs lips twitched, a hint of somethingâdisinterest, maybe amusementâflashing across his face. âYouâre not in debt to me,â he replied. âItâs a gift. Consider it an upgrade before we eventually move in together.â
The pressure in your chest intensified as you glanced at the keys again. You wanted to argue, to push back, but what could you say? The offer was so one-sided. So easy for him. And yet it felt suffocating.
âI donât want to owe you anything,â you said quietly, the words more to yourself than to him.
âYou wonât owe me anything,â he said, his voice steady. âBut itâs already done. The place is yours. As the person responsible for your wellbeing, I consider it to be my responsibility to make sure your place of living isnât covered in black mouldâ
âIllumi, weâve-â You didnât know what to say. âWeâve been dating for like a month, thatâs not enough time to be giving me stuff like this. Iâm not your responsibility, not like that. You make it sound like weâre married or mated or something.â
âNot yet.â He said, patting your hair. Â
âI didnât say that to sound enthusiastic, Illumiâ You tried to give the keys back, but he wouldnât take them. âThis is going way too fast for me.â
The words hurt to say.Â
What if he ended things because of this? Youâd have nothing.Â
ButâŠ
âI think...â you started hesitantly, the words tangling in your throat. âI think... Maybe some space might be good for both of us. Just toââ
You didnât even know how to finish the sentence. It wasnât that you wanted to break up, you liked him! More than you had ever expected to care about someone so quickly. But your life had been shifting so quickly since Illumi had entered it.Â
At first, it had been niceâwonderful, even. The way he had swept in and taken care of things you hadnât even realized you needed help with. It was intoxicating, feeling so wanted, so thought of, so prioritized after a lifetime of being forgotten. But these days, you had no friends, and your day began and ended with whatever he had planned.Â
Youâd already been lying awake some nights, wondering what would remain of your life once he would start working after school again. Would you even know what to do with yourself?
Every day seemed to revolve more and more around him: his plans, his routines, his way of doing things. And while you didnât mind it in theoryâhow could you, when he was so thoughtful?âyou missed having time to breathe. And it wasnât like this would last. One of these days heâd find someone else with a sweet scent and heâd forget all about the weird girl he dated in college. You shouldnât let it get to your head.
You felt selfish even thinking about it.Â
Still.
The words weighed heavy in your chest, and as you looked at him, you could only hope heâd understand. âJust to... I donât know, adjust,â you finished weakly, your voice trailing off.
Illumi stepped forward and grabbed your arms, cutting off your words. His eyes, usually so blank, sharpened into something predatory. Before you could react, his face was inches from yours.
âSpace,â he murmured, his voice low and deliberate. âIs that what you think we need?â
â...Just a little?â You whispered.
âWrong answer.â
One of his hands was placed on the back of your head, keeping you in place as Illumi pushed your shirt down your shoulder in one swift motion, ripping the neckline. You dropped the fob on the ground, trying to step back.
He leaned in, his breath hot against your neck as he placed his teeth against your skin.
For a fleeting second, your body tensed, instinct screaming at you to move, to push him awayâbut before you could even process it, he bit down.
The sharp pain of his bite made you gasp, a strange mixture of heat and cold spreading through your skin. His teeth sunk deep, leaving a mark that burned. The sensation was overwhelming, dizzying. You wanted to pull away, to scream, but his grip tightened, strong and unyielding, holding you in place effortlessly.Â
Illumi pulled back just enough to look at you like a cat whoâd gotten his prey, his eyes almost glowing with a dark satisfaction.Â
Your heart pounded erratically in your chest, each beat reverberating against the raw, burning mark on your neck. You could barely hear yourself over the rush of blood in your ears. Youâd been holding your breath from the moment heâd held the back of your head.
âFuck,â you breathed, the word slipping out before you could stop it. Your voice was shaky, barely audible, but it carried the weight of your disbelief.
The weight of the realization hit you like a tidal wave. He hadnât just bitten you. That was a fucking mating bite.Â
âYouâyou bit me?!â you finally managed to choke out, your voice breaking. Panic and anger surged through you, but you couldnât seem to make sense of either. Your fingers brushed over the tender skin of your neck, coming away slick with blood. âThatâs a felony, Illumi! What the fuck?â
His gaze didnât waver, his expression as casual as when youâd ask him the weather forecast. Slowly, deliberately, he raised a hand to his mouth and swiped his thumb across his lips, collecting a faint smear of your blood. His tongue flicked out, licking it clean.
âThatâs how much space we need,â he said simply, as though that was enough explanation. âNow youâre well and marked.â
âNo shit, you marked me,â you shot back, your voice rising. âYou canât justâjust do that without asking! What the hell is wrong with you?â
Illumi tilted his head slightly, as though your outrage puzzled him. âYouâre mine,â he said matter-of-factly, his tone calm, as though he were stating the obvious. âNow even if you get ideas about wanting space, your body will know better.â
âI wonât be able to get rid of this,â You realized as you felt the blood seeping down your shirt. A mating bite was serious business. If one wanted to get rid of it, the entire glands in the neck needed to be cut out, a very pricey and risky surgery that you had to fly overseas for to get. Youâd never heard of a beta getting one, and had no idea what itâd do to you. âThis- oh fuck.â
You pushed him away, immediately falling to the floor, trying to stop yourself from panicking.Â
âYou once said that itâs difficult for betaâs to date, because they live in a world where they have to guess, while everyone else knows whoâs a good fit.â Illumi continued as he leaned over your fallen figure, his black hair falling around his face, closing you off from the rest of the room. It was just him. Â
âTh-thatâs-âÂ
He just looked at you as you started to crawl away, staining his floor with blood.
âBut I disagreed with that statement.â
You were slipping on your own blood. You couldnât get away fast enough. He was going to get you.
âWe donât have to guess either, because I know. I can assure you youâll be happy with me, so you donât have to think about it for even a second.â
Despite your fear, a new part of you wanted to settle down into the floor, to roll on your back and open your arms and have him closer to you. It was like an invisible thread pulling you toward him, tugging at your very soul, but the sick feeling in your stomach snapped you out of it before the thoughts could gain hold.
You wanted to leave. You had to leave.
âI can tell what makes you happy, and you donât need anyone else for that.â Â
The words were meant to be reassuring, if he were to be asked, but they only deepened the knot of anxiety in your chest. The reality of what had just happened was sinking in, and with it came a crushing sense of helplessness.
âI didnât ask for this,â you whispered, your voice barely audible.
âNo,â Illumi agreed, his lips curving into a cruel mockery of a smile. âBut you didnât have to.â
He took a step towards you.
Summoning every ounce of strength you had, adrenaline gave you the energy you needed to wrench yourself up, your feet nearly slipping as you stumbled towards the door. You didnât look back. You couldnât.
Despite thinking heâd chase you, you reached the elevator, Illumi remaining in the appartment. A random man coming home from work saw you sprint out when youâd reached the bottom floor, calling after you that you were bleeding, as if that was new information.
As soon as the cool night air hit you, the wound started hurting badly, and it felt like your body was being torn in two. It was a bodily reaction to you knowing Illumi was getting further and further away with each step you took.
Your skin crawled, a disgusting ache starting deep in your chest, gnawing at you with the weight of his presence so far away. The sickly, yearning feeling only intensified the further you got from him, and you fought every instinct to turn around and go back.
But you had to leave.Â
Mariah had been right. His little brother had been right. Everyone had been right.
Illumi was dangerous.
You walked quickly, heart pounding as you made your way to the street. The world felt off-kilter, as though the very air around you was thicker, heavier.Â
You only vaguely knew where you were going, but your feet kept going, despite your body feeling heavier and heavier with each step. You had been out of breath after the first hundred feet, but your body persisted, fueled by the fear that someone was chasing.Â
People tried to stop you as you ran, a group of very concerned women even trying to physically stop you from keeping on running. You managed to side-step them, and none gave chase, the few shouts following you drowned out by the heart beat drumming in your ears.
A cold sweat broke out across your skin as the bond gnawed at you from within. Every step you took away from him made the ache worse, the emptiness spreading through you, yet you needed to get away.
It was outside your college dorm that you heard someone call your name.
âHey! Whatâs going on?â
You turned to see Mariah approaching, her face pale with concern. But as her eyes fell on you, she stopped dead in her tracks, her gaze locking onto your neck. The blood marked your skin, the bite mark standing out on your neck.
By now your entire shirt was soaked.
Mariahâs eyes widened in shock, and she hurried toward you, her face a mix of disbelief and fear. âWhat the hell happened to you?â Her voice shook, but she didnât wait for you to respond. She reached out, pulling you away from the street, her hands trembling.
"Mariah, Iâ" you began, your voice shaking, but she cut you off.
âNo, no, no!â she said, her tone growing frantic as she looked you over. âWe need to call the police. Now.â
The reality of her words hit you like a punch to the gut. You blinked, confused, trying to make sense of the situation. âMariah, what? I just needââ
âBecause that,â she pointed at the bite mark on your neck, her voice trembling with panic, âis dangerous, you could get really sick. Did he just leave you here?!â
âI ranâŠâ
âYou ran?!â she said incredulously, pushing her hair out of her face. âFor fucksâ sake. Iâm calling the copsâ
Your breath caught in your throat, the weight of her words crashing down on you.Â
âNo,â you said quietly, shaking your head. âI just... I just need to get away from him. Put some alcohol on it and ride this out. I donât need the police. Iâll be fine.â
But Mariah wasnât having it. She grabbed her phone, dialing a number before you could protest. âNo, you wonât be fine. Forget bloodloss, you just had a bucket full of hormones pumped into you and youâre completely unprepared. We have to get you to a good place. They have separate rooms at the police, if I remember correctlyâ
As Mariah spoke urgently into the phone, arranging for the authorities to meet you, you just sat on the steps, fighting the overwhelming desire to run all the way back. The pull was almost too much to resist, but luckily for you, the running had completely exhausted you, meaning that even if you didnât resist, it wasnât like you could stand up anymore.
When she was done calling, she sat next to you and sighed deeply. You looked up at her and felt like shit.
âIâm sorry, Mariah.â You said, tears prickling in the corner of your eyes. âI-I thought.. I really liked him. Iâm sorry.â
She sat next to you and let you lean against her shoulder, while she kept pressure on your neck.
The fact that blood seeped into her hands didnât seem to bother her.
 âI know, sweetie. Iâm sorry, too.â
The sterile, fluorescent lights of the police station flickered overhead, casting an eerie glow on the walls. The faint hum of distant conversation filled the air, but you were far too disoriented to pay it any mind. You sat slumped in a chair in the waiting room, your body trembling, feverish, and aching. The wound Illumi had placed on you still throbbed painfully.
Your mind was clouded, slipping in and out of coherence as the fever set in. You could barely keep your eyes open.
Half an hour ago, Mariah had left for a bit after theyâd administered some medicine to you, which did little but further nauseate you, promising that as soon as a separate room was available theyâd move you. Sheâd whispered that sheâd try and file a report while you were recovering.Â
You didnât deserve her, you realized, and you definitely would buy some stupid friendship bracelet once you got out of here.
The door to the waiting room opened, the sound of shoes clicking on the tile floor breaking through your delirium. You looked up, squinting through the haze in your mind, to see two men in sharp suits standing before you. One of them held a folder, the other a briefcase. They didnât need to say anything; their presence was enough to send a ripple of unease through you.
One of the men held out a form in front of you. âSign here,â he said flatly.
âWhassdis?â You slurred.
âRelease papers.â The man said, pushing the pen in your hand. âWeâre moving you to a different location. Itâs better prepared to handle your situation.â
You stared at the paperwork for a moment, disoriented, unable to focus properly on the words on the page. The dizziness in your head made it impossible to read anything clearly, and the feverish haze only made it worse.Â
âShouldnâtâŠâ You began, trying to focus on moving your tongue correctly. âMariah, my friend, sheâs here-â
âWeâll make sure she gets informed.â The man said immediately. âNow sign, we need to move you as quickly as possible.â
You reached out with trembling hands, signing the papers, your signature almost illegible.
The men exchanged a quick glance before they closed the folder and stood up. One of them reached down to offer a hand to you, and without thinking, you took it. His grip was firm, steady, as though he was accustomed to leading people like you around.
âTry and walk, if it doesnât work, say something and weâll carry you,â he said, guiding you to your feet. Your legs wobbled beneath you, but you had no strength to protest.Â
They led you out of the station, past the rows of busy officers and the quiet buzz of the station. You barely registered the surroundings, your vision blurring as you were guided through the entrance. Outside, a familiar black car waited, sleek and polished under the dim streetlights. The door was already open, and the men ushered you toward it.
You felt a cold shiver run down your back. Something was terribly wrong. But no matter how hard you tried to focus, your body wouldnât respond. Your eyes kept fluttering, struggling to stay open.
âI need to talk to Mariah,â you whispered, your voice weak. âIs she coming with us?â
No answer came. The man simply nudged you forward, and before you knew it, you were sliding into the back of the car, the door shutting behind you with a soft thud. The men climbed in on either side of you, trapping you between them. One of them pulled out a phone and began speaking quietly into it, while the other sat still, watching you.
The car moved. Your thoughts were a jumbled mess, the fever in your body making it impossible to process everything clearly.
And then, just as the car began to pick up speed, a distant shout pierced the fog in your mind.
"Hey! What the hell is going on?!"
You blinked in confusion, trying to focus through the haze. Through the rear window, you saw Mariah standing on the sidewalk, her face pale with shock and anger. She was waving her arms, running toward the car, her voice desperate.
âStop! What are you doing?!â she yelled, looking around at pedestrians as you got further and further away from her. âGet the officers! Theyâre taking her! Sheâsââ
The car accelerated, and you couldnât hear her anymore, her voice muffled by the sound of the engine roaring to life.
Mariahâs words lingered in your mind, but the fever had already taken over, drowning you in the confusion and ache of the bond. You wanted to reach out, to call for help, but everything felt so far away, like you were slipping through your own fingers. You couldnât remember where you were going, who these men were, or even why you were so desperate to escape.Â
An indiscriminate amount of time later, the car came to a stop with a soft, muffled hiss of the brakes.Â
You were barely able to move, but the men guided you out, their grip on your arms gentle yet firm. You didnât have the energy to focus on the details as you were led inside, up a quiet elevator, and down a pristine hallway to a door that clicked open with a soft, satisfying sound.
Inside was... familiar. It smelled of bleach. There was something off-putting about it, but your mind couldnât piece everything together. Your limbs felt like lead, your head swimming as if you had just woken from a deep, feverish sleep. But you werenât sure if you had actually been asleep or if this was the feverish haze you had slipped into.
You barely had time to process any of it before the men pushed you toward the couch, and you sank into it, weak and exhausted, realizing that youâd sat on this particular couch before.Â
You looked around and noticed a shimmer on the floor, as if it had been recently mopped. A sigh left your lips as you realized where you were, and what that entailed.
The men in black stepped away and left, the door closing softly behind them, leaving you in the dimly lit apartment with only the sounds of the faint hum of the city outside to fill the silence.
Then, his presence hit you.
Illumi entered the room, his footsteps silent. You felt the pull of himâstronger now, more undeniable than everâand your stomach churned with discomfort as he moved toward you, standing close but not touching you.
âBetter?â His voice was low, steady, like a soothing balm against the rawness of your confusion.
You couldnât answer. Your throat was dry, and every movement felt like it took all the strength you had left. Your body ached, your neck still stinging from the bite he had left, and you could feel the mark throbbing. You wanted to be angry, to demand him to take you back home, but your body refused to cooperate, instead relaxing in the immediate relief you felt being near him.
Illumi knelt in front of you, his hands gently cupping your face as he inspected your condition. âYou need rest,â he murmured happily, as if not even noticing the pain and discomfort you were in. âIâll take care of you.â
His gaze never left you as he stood, moving across the room to fetch a glass of water. You were too dazed to protest, too weak to do anything but sit there, watching him with unfocused eyes. When he returned, he sat beside you, lifting your head slightly to offer you the glass.
"Drink," he commanded softly. You obeyed out of instinct, your lips numbly parting as the cool water slid down your parched throat.
"You'll need to take it slow," he said, his voice quieter now, almost tender, and it wouldâve fooled you if he didnât seem so damned smug. "But youâll be taken care of."
You swallowed hard, the water offering momentary relief. This wasnât right. None of this was right.Â
"Illumi," you whispered, the words scraping painfully against your dry throat, "What do you think youâre doing?"
His eyes narrowed slightly as if weighing your question. "What do you think I'm doing?" he asked, his voice deceptively light, as if the two of you were playing a game.
You opened your mouth to protest, to explain that you didnât want any of this, but the words died on your tongue as you felt the room spinning in slow, dizzying circles.Â
Before you could say aloud that you were feeling sick, Illumi was there lifting you with ease (your blood seeping into his shirt) and carrying you to a bedroom.
Even delusional, you recognized your fucking sweatshirt as his pillow case.
He put you down on the bed, the sheets cool against your skin as he tucked you in. You wanted to stand up, slap him and go back home, to your own space, your real friends. At the same time, your entire body cried in agony when he stopped cupping your skin, wiping away some sweat from your forehead.Â
Youâd heard it described mating bites as a very intense experience, but none had mentioned how out of this world dizzying it all was.
Though you guessed most omegaâs didnât sprint a few miles after being bitten.
"You must be tired," Illumi murmured, his cool fingers brushing your hair back from your forehead. "Sleep."
That seemed like your only choice, you reckoned, though you were terrified of what youâd wake up to. Illumi had dragged you from a police station of all places, meaning he wasnât even scared of law enforcement. There was also the massive issue of the bite on your shoulder, and how youâd probably either spend your life by his side, or in massive debt from having it removed.Â
You closed your eyes, not having the strength to even curl up on your side. You felt Illumiâs presence by your side, his soft breathing, and the way the sheets rustled as he-
What was he doing?
Opening your eyes as far as you could manage, a heavy weight called exhaustion pulling them shut at the first few attempts. You felt the warmth of his body join you under the sheets, before he sighed softly and pulled them off of the both of you completely. The chill you felt gave you the little bit of energy you needed to hold your eyes open for a little bit.Â
Illumi manhandled your legs, parting them and settling himself between them, wrapping your legs around his waist.Â
âIllumiâŠ?â You said, the words sounding sleep drunk to your own ears. âWh-tre you doing..?â
Illumi just looked down at you as if he was surprised you were interrupting him."Hm? Oh. Thereâs a reason mating bites are usually made during sex. The shock your body is going through right now, sex will help with that. I shouldâve mentioned that.â He tapped the side of his head as if to say âwhoopsâ. âI thought one of those whores that you kept around wouldâve mentioned that.â
Despite the fact that you shouldâve focused on the first half of that sentence, all you could say was: âDonât- donât say that. I love-â
âShhâŠâ Illumi placed a finger on your lips. âYou donât need friends like that anymore. Theyâll just tell you the wrong things.â
Dear god, this man was insane.
Howâd you missed it, or ignored it, until now was probably reason to see a therapist.
You felt his weight settle between your thighs, the hard length of him pressing insistently against your core. A whimper escaped your lips. Despite everything, you suddenly felt wide awake, the realization of what he was planning shocking your body out of its stupor.
â Wait! Illumi-âÂ
âYouâre lucky I have such control over myself,â Illumi interrupted, his voice deceptively calm, though his body betrayed him. A faint tremor ran through him, his hands clenched tightly at his sides, and his eyes, though steady, burned with barely restrained fury. Tears welled at the corners of your eyes, but he remained focused, his breath measured, as though each word required effort to contain the storm within.
âWhen you ran off, I wanted nothing more than to stop you,â he continued, each syllable laced with tension. âTo lock the doors and make sure you were fucked, to keep you from making yourself sick. Nice of me, isnât it?â His lips curved into something that wasnât quite a smile, his jaw tightening. âI stopped myself because I knew that if I acted on that urge, Iâd probably hurt you. And your little stunt made me very... irritated.â
His shoulders rose and fell with controlled breaths, but his body still trembled slightly, shivering with anticipation as if holding back required every ounce of his willpower. âIâve given you the most important gift of your life, and you acted like I was wrong to do so.â
While talking, he popped loose each and every button of his shirt.
You raised a hand, trying to cover your own face. He was scaring you, and base instincts were telling you that if you couldnât see it, it wasnât there.
He barely had to exert any effort to pry your hands back down, his hair making everything but him fall away in the background, falling around your face like a curtain. âI knew you just needed to run for a bit and lose some energy. and then when you were finally tuckered out, Iâd bring you home.â
âYou didnât do-â You couldnât finish your sentence, a sudden weight leaning against your clothed cunt making you momentarily freeze. When you regained yourself, you tried to spit it out with the same conviction, but it lacked bite when you felt so vulnerable. âYou just sent someone.â
âSomeone I control.â He hummed, leaning back to manhandle your limp body, shimmying your underwear down your legs, tossing it through the room. âAnd my deepest apologies for sending someone else, I just wasnât sure whether or not youâd want to be fucked on the floor of a police station. I assumed this would be preferable.â
âBut-â You started, when you were interrupted by Illumi shushing you, his so-called self-control fringing at the ends. He took a deep inhale and leveled you with two simple words.
âShut up.â
And with that, he got back to his task.
Illumi had stripped off his shirt in an unhurried, efficient way. But he didnât bother removing his pants fully, only shoving them down just enough to free himself, as though he had no patience for anything more.
His pupils were blown wide when his gaze fell on you again, dark pupils swallowing every trace of restraint. The fingers of his left hand wrapped around the base of his cock, guiding himself to where your body lay open, frozenâbecause despite the panicked thoughts coursing through your head, your body had already betrayed you.
The wetness pooling between your thighs was undeniable.
Illumi sighed, a pleased, contented sound as he pushed in, sinking himself inside inch by inch.
Your body clenched around the unfamiliar stretch, instinctively adjusting as he bottomed out. The sharp pressure of him inside you forced a whimper from your throat, but Illumi only exhaled againâsettling in, indulging in the feeling of being fully sheathed inside you.
Then, he moved.
The steady, unrelenting rhythm of his hips rocked your body beneath him, dragging you up and down against the mattress with each thrust. The bed creaked violently in protest, the headboard slamming against the wall in a lewd, rhythmic percussion that filled the room.
But you remained still, unmoving, limbs slack where they had fallen.Â
Your mind had returned to being present, aware of everything, but your body felt like lead. If anything, youâd probably have preferred to be hazy and subdued right now, as that would make the feeling of your virginity being taken in such a manner a little more emotionally manageable.Â
All the years wondering what it felt like, imitating the feeling of a cock inside you with your fingers or some toy youâd discretely bought off the internet, and now you knew. Now you knew exactly how torturous each drag of his hips felt, how painful the pressure sometimes could be, and you wanted to say that it was bad, that you didnât want it this way and that you wanted him off of you.
But you didnât.
You blamed the bite, the hormones coursing through your veins, but you couldnât do anything but inwardly exclaim that it felt so, so, so good.
Illumiâs fingers tightened around your hips, digging into the softness of your flesh hard enough to bruise, his grip a silent demand that you match his rhythm. When your body refused to act on its own, he forced it to, pulling you down to meet every thrust, dragging you deeper into the movement.
Leaning down, he pressed his mouth against your throat, his breath hot against your damaged skin. The bandage there was hastily applied, rough and uneven from Mariahâs quick work at the station. He nipped at the gauze first, his teeth grazing dangerously close to the wound beneath it. Then, without warning, his tongue flicked out, lapping at the dried blood crusted along the edges of the fabric.
Savoring it.
It didnât take long for his pace to grow sharper, more urgent, his measured control unraveling strand by strand. His movements turned erratic, hungry, his fingers gripping your waist hard enough to make your bones ache beneath the pressure.
Then, with a guttural groan, his body tensed above you, shuddering as he spilled inside.
The warmth of it filled you, seeped into you, and though you wanted to recoil at the realization that heâd cum inside of you, to push him off, some quiet, instinct-bound part of you didnât.
Some part of you, buried deep beneath layers of confusion, felt sated by it.
Illumiâs weight collapsed against you immediately after, heavy and suffocating, his breath slow and steady as it fanned against your skin.Â
âThatâs better.â he murmured.
For a second you wondered if that had been all, the rise of your own pleasure not having come to any conclusion, but to equal part excitement and fear, you realized Illumi was nowhere near done. He showed no signs of stopping, even as his softening cock slipped out of you with a wet sound.
With irritation lacing his movements, he took your shirt off, snaking an arm behind your back to undo the clasps of your bra. Once both articles were thrown across the room, he took in the sight more than appreciatively.
A little more lazily than his initial fervor, he lowered his head, taking one of your nipples into his mouth, biting down just hard enough to make you gasp. His tongue swirled around the sensitive bud before sucking hard, pulling more of your breast into his mouth.
He made eye contact at one point, and you could do nothing but cover your eyes again, feeling much too embarrassed and agonized to witness something so lewd.
He let your minor resistance happen this time.Â
Illumi's other hand slid down your stomach, his fingers delving between your slick folds once more. He could feel how wet you still were, your body betraying your arousal. Two fingers pushed inside you without preamble, pumping in and out.
"Youâre not on birth control, are you?" Illumi whispered around your nipple, his hot breath washing over your sensitive skin, and to your surprise, his voice sounded more like you were used to. Casual, cold and more than a little amused. He bit down harder, sending jolts of pained pleasure straight to your core. His fingers pumped faster, curling to hit that special spot inside you with each thrust. âI couldnât find anything like that at your apartment.â
Your stomach twisted. He looked? Of course he had.
Illumi released your nipple with a wet pop, a string of saliva connecting his lips to your breast. He latched onto your other nipple, giving it the same treatment, his teeth and tongue teasing the hardened peak. His fingers never stopped their relentless assault on your dripping cunt, his thumb rubbing your clit at the same time, pushing you closer and closer to the edge of an unwanted peak.
âIâveâŠâ This didnât feel like the moment to reiterate how being intimate hadnât really been something you dabbled in, and how could you? Everyone had flirted and hooked up using a language you couldnât understand. It was also hard to think when all you could focus on was the feeling building up between your legs. âThatâs-â
âI know, I know,â Illumi murmured, his lips ghosting up the column of your throat. âYou mentioned it the last time I tried to fuck you.â
âT-then why ask?â Your voice wavered, hands still covering your face, unable to meet his gaze. The weight of what was happening was too much. âYouâre a horrible person.â
âAm I?â He said, sounding genuinely curious, curling his fingers inside you, making your lower body slightly raise off the bed, chasing the feeling. âI thought you liked me.âÂ
Illumi could feel your walls fluttering around his invading fingers, your body tensing as your climax approached.
But just as you were about to tumble over, he abruptly pulled his fingers out, leaving you teetering on the brink of ecstasy, denying your much-needed release.
A choked sound escaped your throat, somewhere between frustration and desperation, tears prickling at the edges of your vision. Illumi straightened, resting both hands on your thighs, watching your reaction with the same impassive curiosity as always.
The silence stretched between you, heavy with unspoken words, the weight of your own helplessness pressing down like a vice.
Your breath came in shallow, uneven gasps as your body quivered beneath him, torn between resentment and need. The sudden emptiness left an ache, a cruel echo of what you shouldâve been feeling right now.
Illumi tilted his head, observing you like a puzzle he was piecing together. âInteresting,â he mused, his thumbs pressing idly into the soft flesh of your thighs. âYou want to be angry, but your scent is conveying disappointment.â
You swallowed hard, fingers curling into the sheets. âThat wasââ
âCruel?â he supplied, his tone devoid of remorse. âYes, well, Iâve heard Iâm a horrible man.âÂ
You didnât answer. You didnât trust your voice to betray the mix of frustration and something dangerously close to longing.Â
He only stared back.
Then, with a deliberate slowness, he trailed his fingers along your inner thigh, feather-light, ghosting over sensitive skin without offering relief. âShould I let you finish?â he asked, as if he were discussing something as mundane as whether or not to close a window. âIs that something you want?â
Your body still trembled from the cruel edge he had left you on, a sharp, unsatisfied ache pulsing between your legs. Your hands fisted the sheets, trying to steady yourself, to think past the fog of frustration and confusion.
Why?
Why was he doing this?
Mariahâs words resurfaced, and a sudden horrible confusion washed over you. All this, the bite, the sex, the longing, where had it come from? Why was he going so far? Heâd bought you a house, committed a felony worth at least ten years in jail, and for what?
âThere you go again.â He ran a thumb over the curve of your thigh, watching the way your skin reacted to his touch, the way your breath hitched despite yourself. âWhat are you thinking about?â
You flinched at the casual dismissal of your internal dilemma. âWhy me?â The words slipped out before you could stop. The words hurt to say. âYou could have had anyoneâan omega, someone whoâwho would make sense.â
It felt like a betrayal to yourself to admit it butâŠ
This didnât make sense.
None of it did.
You werenât compatible with him, a complete biological waste of space, despite all the longing you did to believe otherwise. You couldnât be what he wanted, couldnât feel the bond in the normal way, couldnât take the knot youâd felt insistently press against your body when he fucked you. You werenâtâŠ.
Enough.
Not to warrant any of this.
Illumiâs expression didnât change. âSense?â he echoed, as if the concept itself was foreign to him.
Your throat tightened, and you could feel thousands of other voices joining you as you said something youâd promised yourself youâd never say. â People donât bond with betas.â
A long silence stretched between you. His fingers kept tracing slow, deliberate patterns along your skin, not in comfort, but in possession. Then, finally, he spoke. âAnd yet you dated me, thinking this?â He smiled, a little teasingly. âWishful thinking?âÂ
Your lower lip wobbled as you answered him. âI donât know.âÂ
âShouldnât you be ecstatic, then? Iâm making your dreams come true.âÂ
âI just donât understand.â
âYou donât have to.â A tremor ran through you as Illumiâs fingers tightened against your hips, holding you in place beneath him. His touch wasnât harsh, but it carried a quiet authorityâan unspoken reminder of the claim he had already laid upon you. A claim you hadnât asked for.
You never asked for the house, the extravagant dinners, the glittering parties, or the designer clothes. You never wanted the sleek cars or the empty luxury that came with them.
All you ever wanted was someone who saw you, who stayed because they chose to, not because they were caught up by some weird biological need to be with you, because that would never fucking happen.
Fucking monkey paws.
âYouâre very tense,â he murmured, avoiding answering any of your questions.âAre you afraid of me?â
You stiffened.Â
There was no answer on your tongue, and even if there was, he wouldnât have waited to hear it.
He already knew.
Instead, he moved, shifting his weight so that his body pressed flush against yours, his warmth seeping into every inch of you. His scentâsharp and full and probably filled with answersâcoiled around your senses, and you hated the way your breath hitched in response.
âI wouldnât blame you if you were,â he continued. âMost people are.â His fingers trailed higher, brushing the underside of your ribs, slow, unhurried. âBut youâre not, are you?â
Your pulse pounded against your skin.
He exhaled softly against your ear, and whatever words you had been about to say died in your throat. His touch was methodical, exploring, testing, as if he was still learning the reactions of your body, cataloging every flinch, every sharp intake of breath.
And he was.
His fingers dragged lower, his palm flattening against your stomach. âThough I guess you wouldnât know,â he mused, as if fascinated by the way you trembled beneath him. âI would have to tell you.â
Your nails dug into the sheets. âStop talking like that.â
His lips brushed against the hollow of your throat. âLike what?â
âLikeââ You bit your lip, frustration and heat warring inside you. âLike I donât have a choice. In any of this. I can still⊠I can still leave. Maybe not now, but tomorrow. I- I can get surgeries, or- or something like that.â
Illumi stilled.
"No." His voice was calm, final. "Itâs just the stress talking, so Iâll forgive you. But understand thisâ" his fingers brushed the fresh bite on your neck, deliberate, possessive and youâd wish he stopped fucking touching you. "I didnât do this lightly. You might think it was impulsive because of how sudden it seemed, but it was always going to happen. Sooner or later." He studied your reaction. "I would have waited until you finally got over your ridiculous fear of sex, but you forced my handâoverreacting the way you did to my gift."
He tilted his head slightly, voice dipping into something almost curious. "I still donât understand how you convinced yourself that we needed space of all things."
Your mouth opened, but nothing came out.
He lowered both hands and moved up a bit. His fingers curled around your hips, guiding them with easeâpositioning them. He lined up his cock again, the thick and long appendage once again hard and begging for attention, and your breath hitched at the pressure, the slow, deliberate stretch that forced your body to accommodate him.
Your fingers twisted into the sheets, knuckles white as you tried to steady yourself, to breathe through the intrusion of him.
And then, finally, he moved.
A slow, calculated withdrawal before pushing back in, dragging a broken gasp from your lips. His rhythm was steadyâdeliberateâeach roll of his hips measured and precise, as though he was testing how much you could take, how far before his knot would brush against your body, your body unable to take it. It wasnât as hurried as the first time, where heâd barely taken a moment to breath in between thrusts.
âThis,â He muttered as he bottomed out once again and leaned down to place his weight on top of your body, the push into the mattress heavy and suffocating. âIs all the space we need between us.âÂ
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Satoru Gojo has been obsessed with Suguru's older sister - you - since he was old enough to even remember, and it's only gotten worse since he's grown up. Yet you still see him as 'little toru' when nothing on Satoru Gojo is 'little'. Now you're coming off a terrible breakup with your long term boyfriend Hiromi, and visiting Suguru's family for spring break. What better time to try to make you feel better by having you squirt all over his fingers!? But can you really ever fuck your brother's best friend?
pairings - Fratboy! gojo x Sugu's big sis! reader
warnings -reader is 28, he's 22, your ex is Hiromi hehe, masturbation ( m and f) yandere Gojo, fingering, squirting, oral sex (m receiving) tons of tension, a teeny bit cracked out, Toru is shameless - no one in Sugu's fam is safe from this man
wc-6.4k - NGL it's prob gonna have a pt 2 and maybe 3 lol
art creds here!
Satoru Gojo has been obsessed with you for as long as he can remember â his best friend Suguruâs older sister, watching you right now as youâre by the side of the pool. Suguru hops in and splashes you, making you jump up, your pretty tits bouncing as if to fucking torture him even further.
Youâre sweet â achingly sweet, but you donât look at him that way. You smile all cute like heâs a kid when heâs six-foot-four and you have to look up at him, since youâre six years older than Suguru and him, thatâs just how you see him. Satoru thought when he graduated college surely youâd notice heâs a man now, but you treat him the same as ever.
âLittle Toru!â
What the fuck on Gojo was little!?
His cock throbs underneath his swim trunks as those drops of water slip down your pretty tits, the sun glimmering off your skin. You came back to visit for the summer with your family, even though youâre twenty-eight you still come to spend time with the family, and Satoru makes sure heâs there too.
You had a nasty break up with your boyfriend, this damn lawyer you used to bring around at Christmas and Thanksgiving, Satoru cheered right in the middle of fisting his cock when he got your text. You all were close after all, he loved to make you feel better in any way he can, put a smile on your pretty face, though heâd love much more to make you fucking drool.
âYou got all my sunblock off!â You huff and Suguru sticks his tongue out, your parents are in there with him along with all your annoying little cousins that visit, youâre so cute with them he canât help but wonder how good of a mom youâd be.
Well, heâd make you one some day.
âI got you sweets,â Satoru walks over and you smile at him, trying your best not to eye fuck your little brotherâs best friend â but fuck were his shoulders broader, was he more cut, what the fuck was he eating? Heâs impossibly tall these fucking days like he got another inch.
Ovulating around twenty two year old Satoru after a breakup with Hiromi was fucking horrible. You clear your throat and hand him the bottle, you can ignore how his blue eyes flicker across your tits in your bikini, canât you? Satoru had some cute crush on you, you werenât immune to it, but heâs too fucking young for you.
âThanks little Toru,â he laughs softly, sitting behind you and squeezing the sunblock into his palm, gliding it down your back slowly, watching the white lotion meld into your skin, wishing it was something else entirely.
âLittle Toru huh,â his voice is soft behind you as his huge hands work across your skin, fingers drifting across your skin and making your lashes flutter shut for a moment, you lean right into the touch as his lips brush near your ear. âWhat on me is little?â
âI umâŠâ Fuck, fuck, fuck. Your parents and Suguru and children are in the damn pool and youâre over here pressing your thighs together, feeling your cunt throb and ache.
âYou always called me that,â he chuckles a bit, huge body pressing up against you, casting a shadow as his fingers work the lotion into your shoulders thoroughly, his touch sinfully good. âDo you need more on you?â
âY-yes please,â you damn near arch with him on your lounge chair, his thighs spread wide, gliding it down your arms.
âYou didnât answer me,â his huge hands take over your arms as they glide them all down your skin. âWhatâs little?â
You look back at Satoru, biting your lower lip. How fucking mad would Suguru be if you fucked his best friend!?
You canât go fucking doing that.
Right?
No!?!?
Just because Hiromi hurt you doesnât mean you can suddenly go and act on impulse, thinking with your pussy rather than any sort of brain cells. Itâs simply that youâre comfortable with him, that heâs gorgeous, that for the past few years the way he looks at you makes you feel so pretty â how he talks to you all low and soft, teasing with his big smile.
Itâs just that, and the fact that his body is hard, that his skin is hot â his perfect form is present right behind you. Youâre fine, just remember itâs friendly, heâs just teasing you like he does. You canât look at âlittle toruâ who just so happens to be six-foot-four and getting thicker in the chest every time you see him â how does he keep getting more fucking muscles?
Was football really doing all of this?
âI um⊠just call you that,â you murmur softly, breath caught in your chest, heart hammering so quickly youâre dizzy, especially with the heat radiating down against your skin, his hands brushing more lotion, pausing at your mid back.
âMove your hair to the side, itâs drippinâ, sweetheart,â he murmurs lazily, you bite your lip so hard it leaves little teeth marks, pulling your hair to the side and smiling over your shoulder at him.
âThere,â you murmur, eyes locked with his.
Fuck youâre pretty.
God he wants to drag you right on his goddamn lap, slide his cock to the hilt â he bets youâre so fucking tight, but he also bets youâre so wet you could just take him. When his hands slide up the curve of your spine, you can hardly stop your cunt from dripping down the damn lounge chair, his hands rubbing all that cream into your skin ever so thoroughly.
âThen why do you call me that, huh sweetheart?â He asks now, you sigh, glaring back at him just a bit. âIâm way fucking bigger than I was when you met me.â
âWell yeah, you were like a kid, Toru.â
âNow Iâm way bigger than you, hmm?â His tone echoes in your ears â way bigger⊠you already know the sheer size of Satoru Gojo, but to think of just how big he is makes your cunt pulse.
âAhemâŠâ You clear your throat now, rushing up and laughing nervously, ignoring the evident bulge in his light blue swim trunks. âIâm gonna get in!â
âWith your sunblock on?â He teases, you canât answer him â canât even look at him, no you hop right into the cold chill of the pool, trying to cool your ovulating ovaries the fuck down.
*****
Itâs hard to be around you.
Literally hard.
Satoru finds himself heading into the house while you and the family are still splashing around in the pool â he certainly canât just palm his cock when the whole family is around. He had to rush off into the damn bathroom, shutting the door behind himself, leaking so much pre heâs sticking to his trunks.
"Mnh," Satoru canât help but tug at his drawstring, those trunks still dripping wet with the faint scent of chlorine clinging to them, he shoves the waistband down, cock springing free, slapping his flat belly button. âFuck, fuck, fuckâŠâ
Was there a better word for what you do to him? Satoruâs barely biting back a moan, wrapping his hand around that thick base of his shaft, sucking in a breath, he usually has a little more fucking self control but he doesnât right now. Not when he got to smooth that white cream against your skin and watch it melt into it, fuck imagining rubbing his cum all over your body instead has him pulsing.
Imagine every inch of you covered in him â heâs gone truly psychotic, wanting to fucking mark you like youâre his, he was tired of seeing you with that dumb fucking lawyer. What did you need him for when you could have Satoru? What, because heâs in his thirties, Satoru Gojo was fucking filthy rich, and heâd make sure you never had to lift a pretty little finger.
âIâll take care of you â hah, b-baby,â heâs whining out, eyelashes fluttering shut, picturing you vividly.
The way those water droplets were glistening on your skin, how your pretty tits bounced when you hopped up and Suguru splashed you. How the little bikini showed beauty marks on your tummy, a couple lines on your hips where theyâve spread just a bit since you were his age â all to spread to have his baby, heâs so sure of it.
Breedable fucking hips that heâd love to hold in his big hands, arching your back for him all pretty like a good girl â he could practically hear the moans that youâd give, theyâd be much louder than the soft little sounds you made when he touched your back earlier. He canât help but want to hear it, hear how fucking loud you get, would your sounds get all muffled as he pressed your head into the mattress?
Heâs been jerking it to you since he found out what his cock even did, back when it was honestly terrible to do so, but he has no sense of guilt when it comes to you. Watching you, stealing those panties, practicing just what heâll say as he fucks his fist devotedly to any picture heâs snuck of you, fuck he took photos from your goddamn family album he was so pathetic.
âStop teasinâ me sweetheart,â he murmurs, stroking his cock, slowly at first to just savor the feeling of his precum smearing his reddened tip â all drooly already. He spits right down on his cock, a long trail of gossamer saliva swirling down, using it as lube while picturing how wet youâd get.
He bets you were wet with his hands running across your skin, he could feel heat that couldnât just be from the sun, surely it was not the rays shining and warming you, it was Satoruâs nearness. He ached to taste the sun right off your skin, your cunt tasted so good on your panties, surely it would taste even better right from the source.
He starts to stroke his cock faster, fucking desperately, imagining your much smaller hand instead of his. You probably couldnât even wrap those fingers around his girth, youâd have trouble taking him, tummy would just bulge as he moves in and out of your hole. He whimpers at that vision, imagining you looking at him with need, with hearts in your eyes.
Anything but that fucking sweet âbig sisâ affection.
"Little Toru," he mumbles under his breath, a little laugh escaping him as he strokes his nine inches that would ruin your cunt for anyone else. âFuck, sweetheart, you really have no idea, do you?"
Satoruâs strokes became more erratic as he imagined lifting your pretty ass up, bending you over the poolside, pulling that bikini aside and finally showing you exactly how âlittleâ he was. Fuck would you scream out Toru when he busted his load inside? When he filled you with all those creampies you deserved and he fingered it inside so it took?
It starts to feel too good, heâs so sensitive heâs leaning against the bathroom counter, groaning out, right about to cum when he hears it.
Someone jiggling the handle.
âIâm⊠hah, in here,â he manages to bite out, freezing when he hears your voice on the other side of the door.
âToru I really am freezing, can I just come in real fast to grab a towel? I wonât look or anything,â youâre shivering, water dripping on your parents floor. âAll the other bathrooms are taken by the kids and Suguru even stole the one in my old bedroom.â
âOh⊠ahâŠâ Your voice is making him pulse, heâs stroking faster, laughing just a bit.
âAre you laughing!? Iâm freezing you little brat!â
âBrat, hah â youâre the brat baby,â you blush on the other side of the door, jiggling the handle again. âSo eager to see my dick?â
âOh youâre ridiculous â like I havenât seen all you have before.â
âThat was years ago, Iâve changed,â he murmurs, biting back a whimper unsuccessfully. âNot little Toru anymore.â
âWill you hurry up then? I am so fucking cold, ugh,â youâre shivering in your soaked towel â all the splashing got it so bad itâs fucking useless. âSatoru Gojo!â
âFuck, fuck just⊠one sec, youâre impatient,â he strokes his thick cock one more time, whimpering out when his white ropes start spilling on the sink, his eyelashes fluttering, cheeks all flushed in his reflection.
âWhat the fuck are you doing in there? Did you hurt yourself or something!?â
âHah⊠noâŠâ Heâs moaning now, the relief felt from his balls not being so goddamn tight and full of cum, he quickly starts wiping down the marble counters littered with his milky strings. âHold on, okay? FuckâŠâ
âFine,â you cross your arms, trembling like crazy, Satoru hastily opens the door after he tugs his swim trunks on, opening it and forcing you to look up at him, so damn tall youâre right there with his chest.
Little Toru indeed.
Heâs a giant now.
âFinally,â you mumble, he leans one of those long ass arms over and grabs a dry towel, wrapping it around you and taking the wet one, hanging it up. âOh thank you.â
âMade ya wait that long, can at least dry you up,â he murmurs, wrapping you even tighter, hands massaging the terry cloth covered arms that are covered in goosebumps. Your breath catches, looking up at him, far too close, you can feel that heat just radiating off his skin. âThere, any better?â
âUm yeah, Iâm sorry I was so impatient,â you mumble nervously, looking down and seeing the way his abs tense as he breathes, further down to the slutty little happy trail he has.
Thatâs when you pause.
Is that⊠is that⊠cum!? On his fucking belly button!? Is that his tip peaking-
âSatoru!â He blinks curiously as you push at him, his hands still firm on your shoulders.
âWhat, are you on your period? Acting all moody one minute, sweet the next.â
âYou canât ask me that!? Were youâŠâ You lean close, whispering. âJerking off, really?â
He smirks.
âI had to freeze so you could finish? Couldnât you wait till youâre back in the room to do that?â
âAw, did you wanna watch, sweetheart?â He asks, tilting your chin up, his lids getting lazy over those curved up blue eyes of his. You swallow then, your throat dry from his fingers caressing your jaw. âI would have let you if I knew.â
âOf course I didnâtâŠâ You canât even speak, not when youâre looking at his abs again, he leans back and laughs a bit.
âAh, didnât tug them up enough,â he hides what looks like a pretty blush tip, smiling like heâs fucking embarassed, he is flushed but itâs for an entirely different reason. âIs that better, sweetheart?â
âItâs⊠on you, god,â itâs your turn to blush, he hums a bit, stepping back lazily to drag his fingers across his own cum, putting them to his mouth, cheeks hollowing as he sucks his own release off them.
Oh fuck.
You swallow nervously, the sight of it is utterly filthy, his hum as if he tastes so sweet, fluffy lashes fluttering. âMmm, I guess I missed a spot when I cleaned up. My bad.â
âYour bad!? Youâre such aâŠâ you trail off now, youâre aching and he looks too fucking good, psychotic ass blue eyes all lit up as they study you. You can't even finish the sentence, your face burning with a blush that has nothing to do with the sun you took in.
"I'm such a what?" he presses closer to you, until your back is against the door, it closes behind you, leaving the two of you alone in the little guest bathroom.
âSuch aâŠâ you clear your throat, feeling him against you, you should pinch his ear or smack him in the back of the head like you did when he was younger â but you canât even move.
He's all warm against you, the sticky remnants of his own release splayed across that pale skin, a hand on the wall beside you. The way heâs looking at you and his sheer proximity are doing things to you that you absolutely refuse to acknowledge.
âSuch a pervert,â you glare and he chuckles, cupping your face with a hand now â thatâs not how a twenty two year old frat boy should look down at you, should act, with his arm fucking raised and the little thatch of hair still damp underneath them. His silky locks are falling in slick little strands across his brow. âA total pervert.â
âMe? No, sweetheart,â he smirks down at you like the little shit he is. "Iâm just taking care of a problem you caused."
"I caused it!?" you squeak out the words almost embarassing, pushing at his chest half heartedly â heâs so built and muscular itâs like pushing against a brick wall, his heart thudding under your palm. You barely manage a glare. "How is any of this ridiculous behavior my fault?"
He catches your wrists in one of his big hands, thumb brushing over the delicate network of veins, right over your frantic pulse. âHow is it your fault?â
âYes, you psycho.â
âYou exist," his words confuse the fuck out of you then, breaths faster until your tits are rising and falling in the top just a bit too small, his gaze drops to it when your towel hopelessly falls. He exhales and traces his hand over the curve of your tit, leaving goosebumps everywhere he touches. âThatâs how itâs your fault.â
âB-because I exist?â You whisper, shaking your head now. âYouâre just fucking with me, what does that even mean?â
"You wore that bikini,â he murmurs, a thigh coming between yours, instead of tugging away you shamelessly arch your hips, earning his soft little exhale. âYou let me put sunscreen on you, didnât you? Let me touch your skin, while youâre fucking looking like that." His eyes â those impossibly fucking bright blue eyes â drag down your body, like heâs touching you
âThat makes no sense, youâve always seen me in swimsuits, Satoru. You may have had some little crush when you were younger, but youâre an adult.â
âAnd so the fuck are you, a whole woman, hmm?â He whispers, you hate how good it makes you feel. âFuck you must be ovulating, swear I can smell it.â
âYou cannot freak!?â You shove again, but your hips move, heat emanating even from your soaked bikini bottoms, the scent of chlorine mixing with the sweetness of his breath, the musk of that slight sweat underneath his arms.
âBet your body wants a baby in her,â he smirks, his hips dragging you down on his thigh, a trail of slick glittering on it. You whine out, biting your lip and shaking your head. "What did you expect to happen, you lookinâ like that, after that man was dumb enough to leave you?"
"I expected you to act like a normal person, even if y-you somehow think Iâm hot or something, you canât just⊠act like this, all psychotic. What do you mean babies inside me!?â
âOh you donât wanna be bred?â You almost whimper goddamn this little brat.
âYouâre a little fratboy.â
âA little fratboy?â He repeats, you bite down on your lower lip and nod. âYou want me to act normal, huh?â
âY-yes go back too⊠whatever it was um⊠before. Go fuck your little frat girls at your parties, girls your age," your voice is weak, breathless and fucking pathetic â you hate whatever the hell was happening, the fact that youâre aching for him to do just that â pump cum right inside you.
"Oh, sweetheart," he murmurs softly, leaning in and letting his lips hover until theyâre almost touching yours. "I haven't been normal about you since I was twelve years old."
âThatâs insane,â you hiss, shaking your head again, his thigh pressing up and you feel your body respond, his hands tugging at your waist, thumbs right underneath the swells of your breasts.
"You really have no fucking clue, do you?"
Your heart is hammering in your chest as you drink him in, half naked and still glimmering with the pool water.
This is Satoru.
Annoying, bratty, little Toru â who used to follow you around like a lost puppy, then grew to just annoy the ever loving shit out of you. Suguruâs best friend who has spent more time with your parents than you have in the past ten years â heâs âToruâ and thatâs that.
Right?
He canât be the man who sucks cum off his fingers.
You should push him away â walk out and lock yourself in your room for the entirety of the rest of your stay, you should do anything but let his lips brush the corner of your lips, do anything but whimper. Anything but moan softly when he tugs down your top, groaning at the sight of one of your pretty tits bare, with the faint lines the sun left on your skin.
âOh my fuck,â he whispers, he didnât know youâd be that fucking beautiful, he had snuck so many glimpses but to see that pretty nipple in person? âLook at you.â
âI⊠we⊠even if youâre not Suguruâs best friend, even if you werenât six years younger â I literally just broke up with-â
âA dumb fuck?â You glare at him. âHeâs stupid to ever leave you.
âYou donât know him, and⊠even if we um⊠did something-â
âWhat!?â
You sigh, shaking your head. âSatoru-â
âYou wanna do something!? With me!?â You snort a bit at how suddenly cute he is, before he gathers himself, hand trailing down your tummy, it trembles underneath the surprising roughness of his fingertips. âWant me to make you cum, pretty?â
âFuck,â whereâd he learn to talk like this!? Hiromi could eat pussy â and that man could fuck, but something about Satoruâs utter desperation and devotion had you gushing and pulsing around nothing. âI⊠you can⊠can youâŠâ
âCan I make you cum?â He chuckles, finding your elastic, slipping his fingers underneath so his finger grazes your clit, your hips buck at it, whining out weakly. âYeah, sweetheart, I can make you cum until youâre squirting right on this fucking floor.â
âJ-just⊠fuck, justâŠâ You should push him off â but instead, you find yourself shoving his hand down further, eyes fluttering shut, your head back ever so slightly against the door. âThere, my clit, please⊠please, fuckâŠâ
Itâs happening.
Satoruâs dreamt of this moment since he even knew somewhat was a pussy was, and yours was soaking goddamn wet, so messy itâs loud, echoing in the bathroom, he swirls it in little circles as you rock your hips, still straddling one of his thighs. He pulls it back and picks you up, making you gasp, sitting you right on the sink and tugging your bottoms to the side.
âToru, IâŠâ
âFuck yes, god call me that,â if he hadnât already jerked off â heâd be cumminâ again just eyeing your needy, puffy cunt. âFuckinâ perfect lil cunt, god, just look at you, soaked.â
Your lashes flutter shut, expecting a finger and then shocked when you feel a glob of saliva right on your needy clit. âAh!â
âMmm,â heâs humming, spreading his own spit around, smirking at the sight of his bubbly, gossamer saliva coating your cunt. âPerfect just like that⊠Do you need them inside? Bet yours couldnât hit.â
âShut it, Toru,â youâre yanking on his wrist, making him moan with how you take over, heâs used to girls just a little too shy, not that it was a bad thing â but you knew what you wanted, grabbing his fingers and sucking them.
âOh my⊠f-fuckkâŠâ He almost does cum watching your cheeks hollow, seeing you suck him down to the knuckle, your pretty pussy just drippinâ right down the counter as you arch your hips more.
âHurry b-before they notice,â you whisper desperately now, guiding his hand down to your needy hole, whining out softly. âTwo, put two in, please.â
âSure you can take it?â You just nod eagerly, he swirls them and then buries them to the fucking hilt inside, you have to smack a hand on your mouth, drool spilling across your palm as he starts easing them in and out. âFuck, took em sâgood just fâme, huh? Just like that, needy lil cunt wants me.â
âSh-shh,â is all you manage to mumble, lifting your hand and yanking him down, hand entangled in his silky hair. âOnce, just once and⊠we canâtâŠâ
Hah, as if Satoru would just touch you once, when heâs rocking his fingers up and down, making a squelching fucking mess, your eyes roll back in your skull as he works them faster, until the clicking is just echoing obscenely. âOnce, huh?â
âYou finger me, Iâll s-suck you.â
âSlutty girl,â you canât stand how he says that, how his long digits press on your puffy lil cervix, barely able to formulate a fucking thought as he works you so much youâre desperately trying to get a breath. âThatâs it, gonna cum that easy? Just fâme, hmm? All me?â
You canât answer, so you drag him down for a kiss â and thatâs when you lose it, kissing Satoru wasnât normal â not the way he moans like a little slut, desperately taking over your mouth. His hands dragging every bit of slick from your cunt as impossibly more comes down his thick fucking fingers.
âGod,â he whispers, hardly able to catch his breath. âYouâre so tight, fuckâŠâ
âMnh,â you can hardly manage to speak, think of anything but how good it feels, his fingers going even faster now. âSo much⊠too much IâŠâ
âYou can take them baby,â he whispers â in a way âlittle toruâ sure the fuck shouldnât, his eyes black with their blown out pupils, kissing down the side of your jaw and curving his fingers right up against that soft spot on your front wall. âLook, youâre doinâ sâgood already.â
âNgh,â youâre so goddamn close, your head falling back for him to work you quicker. âGonna cum⊠gonnaâŠâ
Knock. Knock. Knock.
âFuck,â you hiss the words, but Satoru doesnât pull his fingers back, he moves them slower, to edge you, to torture you.
Isnât it what youâve done all these years?
âAct normal,â he murmurs, lips brushing your earlobe, sharp teeth nicking it as he eases his fingers out, rubbing your clit back and forth so quickly youâre about to scream out loud. âIf you wanna cum, youâll just act like Iâm not here.â
âH-hey, yes?â You barely manage to squeak out, Satoru smiles against your neck, pinching your clit and making you bite down hard on his bare shoulder, leaving glittery teeth marks.
âSis, weâre about to grill out â I canât find Satoru,â you found him all right â heâs tugging your hair at the roots so you look at him as heâs about to make you squirt all over. âHave you seen him?â
âHah I d-did,â fuck, heâs rocking them faster, smirking cruelly at your plight. âI saw him um⊠upstairs dancing to some t swift.â
âYou brat,â he hisses in your ear, Suguru chuckles.
âYeah, sounds like him.â
Itâs not even!?
Satoru shoves his fingers in against that cervix and makes you whine out, grinning all evil as you glare at him. âWhatâs wrong?â
âN-nothing, Sugu! Um⊠Iâm getting freshened up, then Iâll meet you guys outside, okay?â You bite back a moan when Satoruâs kissing your neck, tongue lapping up a little vein underneath your skin he traces, free hand plucking your nipple and twisting it. The dual stimulation is too fucking much.
âNo worries, sis, Iâll throw some chicken breast on there for you,â now you feel guilty â great!
âThanks Sugu, youâre the best,â you murmur, heâs walking away now, leaving this psycho whoâs fingering you faster. âIâm gonna⊠cum, fuck, fuckâŠâ
âAww youâre easy fâme,â he whispers, eyeing you as youâre about to fall apart, fingers shoved right back inside your needy hole. âIâll make you forget him, forget anyone but me.â
âPsycho, what!? Just⊠ah!â He slams a big hand over your mouth, chuckling dark and fucking sadistic as he makes you squirt all over, itâs spraying against his hand and even hits his tummy, making him moan.
âGod, look at that,â heâs pulling those fingers out of your pulsing walls in wonder, peering at the mess you made. âYouâve got me covered, sweetheart, youâve got such a slutty lil pussy.â
âFuckâŠâ Youâre so weak, when you hop off and shove him against the wall, kneeling and tugging at his waist band.
âOh my godâŠâ THIS IS HAPPENING.
The girl of his dreams is on her knees, her squirt all on his fingers, heâs sucking it off them as he grips your hair, letting out a desperate whine when you kitten lick his drooly tip.
âYouâre already hard again for me?â Your whisper is diabolical, he barely manages a fucking word â all his braincells gone when you stroke his cock, sucking his tip and swirling the flat of your tongue.
Oh youâre a pro at sucking cock â and heâs mad about it.
âWish you never had one but mine in your m-mouth,â heâs huffing, pressing on the back of your neck so you take impossibly more of him in your mouth, fucking into your throat needy and desperate. âDo you have n-no gag reflex!?â
âHmm,â youâd smile if your throat wasnât blissfully full of his pretty cock â youâd feel bad about that later, not right now, when your fingers are pumping inside your quivering hole, still sensitive from him. When his fingers tighten in your hair, bucking his hips and whimpering outÂ
âCan you take all of it, huh? Doubt you can â oh my f-fuckkk.â You suck him deeper before he can think, your nose brushing against the soft white hairs nestled at his base as you look right up at him. âOh my⊠fuck your throat itâs so goddamn slutty⊠mnhâŠâ
Satoruâs supposed to make you whimper, not the other way around, but how can he do anything other than stutter, bucking them so that he slips his tip right past your uvula, you have tears in your eyes, sniffling a bit, but aside from that youâre bobbing your damn head. He canât even imagine that lawyer got this, got you sucking him so deep and choking on his cock and left that shit.
Your eyes are so pretty heâs stunned, he dreamt of them looking up at him like this but really nothing could prepare him for what itâs like to have the girl heâs jerked off to forever taking him in between her lips.
"Fuck, your mouth... god, your mouth is better than I ever..." he trails off into a strangled little slutty moan, those pink lips parted as you pull back.
You have strings of saliva and drool just dissolving, he can hear your messy little pussy as you shamelessly overstimulate it, sucking him till heâs dizzy. âMmm, you like it, huh? Youâre so wet for me, Toru.â
âOh fuck you,â you giggle and he almost laughs â but it turns into a choked little moan, youâre swirling your tongue around the sensitive ridge of his tip, tonguing that slit where all his pearly cum is slipping. âGod, your fucking mouth.â
âMhm,â you murmur, before plunging down again, slurping him the fuck down as you look up at him through your lashes.
The sight almost makes him lose it right there, busting from less than two minutes of your pretty lips stretched around him, the sight of your pretty tears at the corner of your eyes the only tell that it took effort stuffing his cock in your throat. Tight, needy throat that reflexively swallows around him as he cups your face to hold it in place, fucking your face harder.
âGotta finger your cunt again? Needy, messy lil slut â all fâme, isnât it?â You canât help but whine out around him â yes, itâs all for him, and he knows it. Even as heâs whining out heâs dominating you, fucking your throat raw â you wonât even be able to talk tomorrow. âI canât wait to drink that pretty pussy, f-fuck⊠god, when i pump you full of cum Iâll lick it right out.â
Satoru Gojo is absolutely fucking insane.
And youâre about to cum again just sucking him and fucking your own pussy with your much smaller fingers.
His hips are already jerking off rhythm now, meaner with it as heâs fucking himself back into your willing mouth. "Such a fucking tease for years... ah, shit, don't stop, b-baby please â mâgonna-â
One moment fucking your throat so hard youâre choking, the next murmuring your praises â pretty girl, needy slut, fuckinâ tease, my sweetheart â heâs a babbling mess, and you canât help but feel so sexy doing it. Hollowing your cheeks and sucking hard as you pull back, feeling his hands tremble as they tug at your hair.
âGonna swallow all of me? Hah â god just wait, Iâll fill all your fucking holes,â well that just fucking sends you, when heâs not gentle and heâs slamming his cock mean in your throat, heavy balls smacking your chin as you drool down them.
He murmurs your name when you feel him pulse and thicken, before he does just that â fills your throat with all that sweet, salty mix of his cum, hitting the back of your throat. You swallow it all, every last drop fucking greedy as you cum again, spasming and gushing down your own fingers.
You donât stop licking him â not even after youâve sucked his milky seed in your throat, youâre sucking his sensitive cock after, until he's whimpering your name.
"Jesus Christ," he whispers, finally letting go of your hair to gently stroke your cheek, you pull back with a messy pop and he struggles to even find a word for what just happened. âYouâre soâŠâ
âGood at it?â you tease, standing with his help and giggling, but itâs all shut off when he tilts your chin, kissing your swollen lips and lapping his own cum off with the tip of his tongue.
âMmm, was gonna say beautiful,â your eyes locked.
Oh fuck.
Itâs not just ovulation â you know it then and there.
Before you can have an entire mental breakdown, oh and a quarter life fucking crisis, you both hear everyone laughing outside. âShit weâŠâ
âYeah,â he mumbles, fucked out and spent by you.
Satoru wasnât innocent â but with you he felt like it â thereâs never been anything like what you just did, fucking up his goddamn mind.
You rush out to the cookout after getting dressed like nothing happened â acting all unaffected and infuriating him to no end.
But it was just that, an act.
One he calls your ass out when Suguru is flipping burgers on the grill, and heâs handing you a beer with a little curve of his lips. âOh, thanks âlittle toruâ.â
âHah,â he chuckles a bit, tilting his head. âYour sore throat tells me thereâs nothing little about me anymore, hmm?â
âShh!?â you look around wildly, as if someone could hear. âIt was⊠just⊠I wasâŠâ
âAching for my cock in your throat?â He leans low now, where no one in your family can hear him. âIâm a gentleman, sweetheart, I prefer to eat my meals first.â
âEat yourâŠâ you blush now. âOh.â
âYeah, oh,â he sighs, aching to brush your hair back, but knowing at that moment how many people were around. âGonna let me return your favor?â
Before you can answer, your mother's voice â all fucking bright and peppy â cuts through the relaxed atmosphere of the pool party, making everyone look over at her curiously. Oh, except Satoru â heâs stuck looking at you underneath his fluffy damn lashes.
"Look who's here! Hiromi, darling, over here!"
Fuck.
Hiromi!?
You turn and there he is. Your ex who broke your damn heart â Hiromi Higuruma, looking all handsome in a dark linen shirt and shorts, his hair just a little bit of a disaster as it always was. He has this polite, almost apologetic smile on his handsome face, the one you used to ride until he drowned in you.
You almost could forget how bad he hurt you until he was right here.
He's holding a bottle of wine and awkwardly greeting your father, who is clapping him on the back all friendly, steering him directly toward you.
"Hiromi, so glad you could make it!" You wanna die. Satoruâs tense as fuck right next to you.
He wants to kill this man.
He would kill anyone thatâs ever even touched you, truly, if he could really get away with it.
Your mother is right behind Hiromi, smiling at you and making you scowl. "I just told Hiromi we were so surprised you two happened to be in town at the same time! It's a sign, don't you think, to reconnect? Even as⊠friends to the family, right?"
Oh, god.
Your fucking parents.
Higuruma's dark brown eyes find yours, and you feel all that pain all over again, mixing with the drink in your system, the pleasure from Suguruâs best friend â and the heat of the sun. Dizzy, you barely feel Satoruâs warmth against you.
It was not just sucking dick â and that terrifies you â but now, Hiromi is here and confusing the ever loving shit out of you. You thought youâd never see him again.
"Hey," he says softly to you, peering over at Satoru for a moment, before his gaze is back on yours. "Your parents invited me here, I didnât want to be rude but also⊠didnât wantâŠâ
He sighs then.
âI just really wanted to see you again.â
Satoruâs pretty blue eyes narrow â thereâs no fucking way heâs letting anyone touch the girl that just deep throated his cock, the girl who heâs about to put babies inside. No, heâs not sharing â and Hiromi needs to fucking go â he has a girl he needs to make his.
hehe do we wanna pt 2 bc I can't help myselfff - </333 I was actually inspired when i read @revolvingsaturn's fic about Sugu's mom, ngghhh go check it
Iâve been confined in these halls for quite a while now.
I wanted to go back to Madamâs Houseâjust to ask more about Aesarysâ past before we leave for Kingâs Landingâbut those guards are under tight supervision.Â
Scratch that.
Iâm under tight supervision.
Itâs alright. I have other ways of getting what I want.
The dungeons were wet, the air thick with the squeaking of rats that infested the place. The smell of rot clung to the stone, and the dim light made every step feel uncertain, like the ground itself might give way beneath me.
I just wanted to visit Duncan⊠make sure he was alright.
It was only confinementâbut ten months in a place like this?
Hell wouldâve been kinder.
I slowed as the cells came into view, my gaze settling quicklyâ
finding him.
Duncan sat near the wall, shoulders slightly slouched, quieter than I was used to seeing him.
He looked up when he heard me.
And for a momentâ
he smiled.
âThought theyâd locked you up too,â he said.
I exhaled softly.
âNoâNot yet, at least.â
I stepped closer, handing him a piece of fried fowl Iâd stolen from the royal kitchen.
âTry not to miss us while weâre gone,â I said, attempting to make light of a situation that refused to be anything but miserable.
He laughed.
âIâll try not to.â
He took a bite, then glanced back up at me, his eyes lingering on my hair.
âNice hair.â
I chuckled.
âThought you wouldnât notice.â
I twirled slightly, letting it move with me like it mattered more than it did.
âSo? Does it suit me?â
He smiled againâbut softer this time.
Then the air shifted.
Heavier.
The bars between us felt⊠deliberate.
âI saw you,â he said after a moment. âOn the field.â
Of course he had.
âThat wasnâtââ I started.
Then stopped.
There wasnât a version of that sentence that made sense.
Duncan studied me.
Thenâ
âIâm sorry,â I said.
The words felt strange. Unnecessary.
But stillâ
there.
He shook his head.
âYouâre safe,â he said. âThatâs enough.â
It shouldnât have been.Â
But I knew he meant it.
Silence settled between us.
Thenâ
âWas this what you were searching for?â he asked.
That pulled me back.
I hesitatedâonly a second.
âNo,â I sighed. âIâm going back to Madamâs house tonight. I need to know where I came from.â
Sometimes, when youâre lost, a few steps back is the only way forward.
That was when the silence changed.
Not between us.
Behind.
A soft scoff.
Familiar.
Annoying.
âWell,â came the voice, smooth and unimpressed, âthis is disappointing.â
I didnât turn.
I knew exactly who owned that stupid voice.
Aerion stepped into view, hands loosely at his sides, a smug expression resting easily on his face.
âYou risked a battlefield,â he continued, glancing briefly at Duncan, âand this is what you choose to concern yourself with?â
Duncan stiffened. I didnât even move.
âDonât you know how rude it is to spy on people?â I asked flatly.
âYes,â he said. âAnd I donât care.â
Not even a hint of shame.
His gaze moved between us.
Slow.
Assessing.
Thenâ
âShould I be concerned?â he added lightly. âOr is this merely⊠loyalty misplaced?â
Duncanâs expression hardened.
I stepped forward before that could turn into something worse.
âYou should mind your business.â
Aerionâs attention snapped back to meâamused.
âYou are my business now.â
My jaw tightened.
âIâm going out whether you like it or not,â I said. Direct. Clear.
He looked me over once.
Then again.
Slower.
âYou wonât make it past the gates,â he said.
Not mockeryâassessment.
âYouâre obvious.â
His fingers brushed lightly against a strand of my hair as he circled me, slow, deliberateâlike he was studying something heâd already decided was flawed.
âYou think covering yourself in rags will hide the quality of whatâs underneath?â he scoffed. âYouâd be lucky if the first thief you pass is blind.â
âIâll manage.â
âNo,â he said simply. âYou wonât.â
Silence stretched for a moment.
Thenâ
âIâm not stopping you.â
That made me pause.
ââŠwhat?â
âI said,â he continued, almost bored, âIâm not stopping you.â
A pause.
Thenâ
âBut Iâm coming with you.â
Duncan let out a disbelieving breath.
âThatâs a terrible idea.â
âYes,â Aerion agreed easily.
Then his gaze returned to me.
âHow terrible would it be,â he went on, voice laced with sarcasm, âfor a prince to accompany his betrothed, rather than letting her get stabbed in some alley?â
âYouâre not concerned,â I said, sharper now. âTell me why you actually want to come.â
A small pause.
Thenâ
âFine.â
His gaze didnât leave mine.
âIâm curious.â
Of course he was.
âAnd you,â he added, almost lazily, âneed someone who knows how not to be seen.â
I didnât answer immediately.
Becauseâ
annoyinglyâ
he wasnât wrong.
Aerion turned as if the decision had already been made.
Took a few steps.
Then paused.
Glanced back.
âWell?â
A beat.
âWhat are you waiting for?â
His gaze flicked briefly toward Duncan.
âLeave the knight.â
Cold.
Dismissive.
Then back to me.
âBetter a dragon than dead weight.â
ââ âą ă»âžâž
By the time we left the castle grounds, there was no turning back.
I was dressed in full disguiseâhair twisted into a tight bun and hidden beneath a hat that swallowed any trace of it. Aerionâs clothes hung off me like Iâd stolen them off a scarecrow.
They were too big.Â
And they reeked.
Not even a normal smellâno. Citrus. Aggressively so. Like he had drowned himself in perfume, set it on fire for dramatic effect, then decided it was wearable.
Either that, or heâd pulled them straight out of a laundry basket heâd been ignoring for a week.
I shot him a narrow look.
âWhat?â he asked, like the smell wasnât staging a full assault on my senses.
To be fair, he probably couldnât tell.
Men.Â
âDid you give me clothes youâve just worn,â I said, tugging uselessly at the sleeves, âor do they always smell like theyâve survived a plague?â
âFunny,â he replied, entirely unbothered. âI think they smell exactly how a dragon should.â
I resisted the urge to gag. Barely.
âI think dragons might have better hygiene than you, my prince.â
He ignored me. Naturally. A man like Aerion doesnât hear what he doesnât like. The world simply rearranges itself around him.
The guards glanced at us as we approached the gateâjust doing their job.Â
Unfortunate for them.
Aerion slowed.Â
Just slightly.
It was enough.
The air shifted before he even spoke. It always did. Like the world itself braced.
âWhat are you looking at?â he asked, quietâtoo quiet. Like the question itself was an insult.
No one answered.
Of course they didnâtâthey knew him.
They knew the stories. What he did for amusement. How suffering seemed to interest him.
âYou will keep your eyes on the ground when I pass,â he continued, voice even, controlled. âUnless you would prefer I give you a reason not to.â
Silence fell instantly. Thick. Suffocating.
He didnât wait for obedience. He simply moved.
And they let him.
I followed behind, adjusting the ridiculous sleeves again, trying not to think about how easily fear parted people for him.
I still didnât understand why he insisted on coming.
Didnât he have anything better to do?
Then againâthis was probably the best possible use of his time. Keeping him occupied meant fewer unfortunate souls caught in whatever mood struck him next.
The road stretched ahead, trees closing in around us as the horseâs hooves sank into wet earth. Mud splashed up against the hem of the trousersâhis trousersâalready too large, now ruined.
I clicked my tongue under my breath.
Perfect.
âSo,â he said after a while.
His voice cut clean through the quiet, like heâd been waiting for it to stretch just long enough.
âDid you know?â
I frowned slightly. âKnow what?â
He glanced at me, expression unreadable in that irritating way of his.
âThat your whore mother somehow managed to bear my uncle a spawn.â
There it was.
I swallowed the immediate urge to roll my eyes. Barely.
âNo.â
He studied me for a moment longer than necessary, like he expected something moreâshock, outrage, embarrassment.
I gave him nothing.
He chuckled, then reached for the reins of the horse.
âCome.â
He held out his hand.
I stared at it.
That alone felt off.
âItâs a long journey,â he added, almost lazily. âYou wouldnât want your pretty little feet tiring out.â
There was something off about it.
Not the wordsâthose were exactly like him. Mocking. Dismissive.
But the gesture.
I hesitated a second too long. Suspicious.
Then, against better judgment, I took his hand.
Idiot.
He pulled me forward without warning, his grip firm at my waist as he lifted me onto the horse in one smooth motion.
ââWhaââ I muttered, caught off guard.
âThis way, weâll reach faster,â he said. âYouâre far too slow on your feet.â
âI can walk perfectly fiââ
Too late.
He had already turned away, urging the horse forward.
The sudden movement made me pitch forward slightly, my hands gripping onto the saddle to steady myself.
Below me, I caught it.
That smirk.
Subtle.
Satisfied.
Like he knew exactly what he was doing.
My brows furrowed, eyes narrowing.Â
Aerion.
I didnât trust that look.Â
I didnât trust him.
And somehowâ
I still allowed it.Â
ââ âą ă»âžâž
The road had long since stopped looking familiar.
Not that I trusted it to begin with. I barely knew this place. I had only assumed Aerion might know where the brothel wasâTargaryen princes rarely lacked coin for such things, remember?Â
I glanced at him, narrowing my eyes slightly.
âDo you even know where weâre going?â
He didnât answer.
Great. Weâre lost.
Thenâ
âI know where people who might know where weâre going are,â he said calmly.
I stared at him. âYouâre joking.â
âI rarely do.â
Before I could press further, music reached usâloud, and uneven. Laughter followed, along with the clatter of mugs and someone shouting for more wine.
The tavern revealed itself soon after.
Small. Crowded. Filled with men who looked like they had nowhere better to be and no intention of leaving.
They sang togetherâbadly might I addâbut with enough enthusiasm to make up for it. The sound of the bardâs strings blended with clinking dishes and raised voices, forming a kind of chaos that almost felt⊠alive.
âSee?â Aerion said, offering his hand as I stepped down from the horse.
I hesitated.
Then took it anyway.
It was loud even before we stepped inside.Â
Broad men filled the space. Drunk, careless. The kind that looked first and thought laterâif at all.
I didnât slow. I didnât flinch. I didnât bother meeting their eyes either.
Behind me, I could feel it.
His attention.
âCharming place,â I muttered under my breath.
âAh yes. As charming as a festering sore.â He said, clearly annoyed at the thought.Â
My eyes narrowed. âDonât you frequent these? You brought me here.â
He let out a quiet laugh.
âAs if Iâd ever waste my time like this.â He moved toward the bar. âI have better things to do than dally with useless men.â
He pulled out a chair for me.
Waited.
I sat.
âI only know of this place because itâs my brotherâs favorite inn in Ashford.â
Silence lingered.
âOr so they say.â
He pushed the chair in.
That told me nothing. Which, I suspected, was exactly what he intended.
âWeâre looking for a man who knows Madamâs House,â he said to the bartender.
The man barely looked upâ
until a heavy pouch of silver landed on the counter.
That got his attention.
âI may know someone,â he said quickly.
He gestured for us to sit.
Then disappeared.
Aerion turned back to me.
Watching.
Always watching.
A chair scraped sharply to the left. Voices rose. Someone cursed.
Thenâ
impact.
A fight broke out.
Fists. Shouting. Broken dishes scattering across the floor.
I watched.
Not out of concern.
Not even interest.
Justâ
observing.
Like it didnât involve me.
Across from me, Aerion wasnât watching the fight.
He was watching me.
I could feel it like a weight pressing between my shoulders.
âNot what I expected,â he said eventually.
I didnât bother turning. âYouâll have to be more specific. I disappoint in many ways.â
âFor someone raised in a brothel,â he continued, tone almost thoughtful, âyou donât seem particularly⊠reactive. Should I be impressed?âÂ
I shrugged lightly. âWould you prefer I scream?â
âNo.â
A pause.
âBut I expected you to flinch.â
I glanced at him then. âWell, you expected wrong.â
I leaned my head into my palm, tapping lightly against the table.
Waiting.
Aerion caught something on the table.Â
Then he nudged it toward me.
A chess board.
Pieces already shifting beneath his fingers.
âYou know,â he said, moving first, âmy uncle was called Baelor Breakspear for a reason.â
Pawn to e4.
I raised a brow.
âAnd who asked?â
StillâI moved.
Pawn to d5.Â
He smirked slightly.
âIâm not quite sure you know exactly what you got yourself into.âÂ
Pawn to e5.
I marched forward. âI assure you I'm perfectly capable of handling myself.â
Pawn to d4.Â
I didnât know how to play. Not properly. But I understood patternsâand I learned fast.
He leaned back slightly as he moved, smirking. His gaze moved up to mine. âAre you?â
Bishop to d3.
I paused.
Then moved anyway.
âYes.â
Knight to d7.Â
âI donât need your protection. This betrothal is merely⊠temporary. Iâm perfectly fine by myself.â I said. Â
He scoffed as he pushed again. âOftentimes people lose, because they think theyâre capable enough.âÂ
Pawn to e6.Â
âThat or they just didnât see the enemy coming.â
My jaw tightened as I took his pawn.Â
Fxe6.Â
âThatâs rich coming from you.âÂ
But his Queen slid out.Â
Qh5+.
âCheck.âÂ
I blocked with my pawn, g6.
But his Queen took it. Qxg6+. Another Check.Â
âMy uncle often fought on fields already soaked in his enemiesâ blood.âÂ
But heâd miscalculated.
âYou speak of your uncleâs victory and yetââ I captured back. âYou lose your own queen?â
Hxg6.Â
A satisfied smirk shot across my face.Â
How can you play without the most important pieceâ
Then that flicker was gone the moment I looked up at him.
My eyes narrowed.Â
âMy uncle was called Breakspear for famously breaking his lanceââ his bishop moved. Clean. Precise. âAnd yet he still won.â
Bxg6#.Â
Checkmate.Â
I stared at the board.
Then at him.
He didnât gloat.
Which was worse.
âYou rush,â he said simply. âYou only see the move in front of you, not the ones that follow.â
I leaned back slightly, folding my arms. Unable to accept this.Â
âAgain.â I insisted.Â
That earned me something.
A flicker of amusement.
But before he could reset the boardâ
âPrince.â
The voice cut through the noise.
We both looked up.
The man had returned.
Of course he had.
Aerion stood.
âIâve said it before,â he said, glancing briefly at the board, âand Iâll say it again.â
Summary: Youâre a private investigator by trade, but now you happily sit at a desk â leading a surveillance team at Supe Affairs. After managing to end Homelander in New York, Soldier Boy escapes custody. You are recruited for the manhunt, joining Butcherâs team.
Truly, you joined the S.A. for the right reasons. But after you become his accidental hostage, Soldier Boy will break down every single one of themâŠ
AN: For those of you who enjoyed âCheckerboard,â hereâs the requested prequel series! Itâs gonna be a long road to get to that version of Soldier Boy. Technically this is an AU set post-season 3.
Series Tags & Warnings: (18+ only.) Enemies to frenemies to lovers. Angsty, messy, moral quandaries galore. This is a romance, but itâs a dark world with morally gray and dark characters, including Soldier Boy, of course. **Smut, language, misogyny, violence, and other chapter-specific tags.
đ” Listen While You Read:
BMD Playlist Posters
YouTube Playlist || Spotify Playlist
Chapters:
⥠Prologue
⥠Part 1 - The Game Begins
⥠Part 2 - You Move Me, Baby
⥠Part 3 - Somewhere Down Below
⥠Part 4 - On the Inside Out
⥠Part 5 - Morning, Night & Day
⥠Part 6 - A Hot Meal
⥠Part 7 - Until Midnight
⥠Part 8 - Something in the Way
⥠Part 9 - Breach
⥠Part 10 - Caught in the Balance
⥠Part 11 - The Lion's Den
⥠Part 12 - All Your Wicked Ways
⥠Part 13 - A Generous Deal
⥠Part 14 - Safe House
⥠Part 15 - The Tower
⥠Part 16 - Soldier Boy
⥠Part 17 - More Than Words Can Say
⥠Epilogue - All My Living Time
Series Complete!
Not done reading this version of Soldier Boy x Reader? Well, there's more to their story.
One-Shots & Mini Series
All of these stories follow the main series above and are listed in chronological reading order (not the order I wrote them in, but how they should be read).
(â€ïžâđ„ = smut)
In the Dark
You and Ben have tackled the insurmountable together, but no one said the recovery would be easy.
Checkerboard
Youâre not a supe. Youâre breakable. Soldier Boy sometimes forgets that.
Wanderlust
Your wandering hands are keeping Ben up at night.
A Simple Touch
Annie still has reservations about Ben, and you dating him for that matterâŠuntil she sees it.
Love Actually â€ïžâđ„ - [MINI SERIES]
Ben gets in late on Christmas Eve with a Grinch-like attitude, but youâre determined to force some holiday cheer into his system. At least, you hope you can, before he meets the rest of your dysfunctional family on Christmas Day.
⥠Series Complete âĄ
Wake Me Up â€ïžâđ„ - [MINI SERIES]
A few weeks after you and Ben celebrate your first Christmas together, he is returning from another mission with the Supe Affairs team. When he discovers that youâve been taken, heâll do whatever it takes to find you. And then, to help you heal.
⥠Series Complete âĄ
Exposure Therapy â€ïžâđ„
Youâve tried dealing with it the âhealthy way,â like talking it out with a therapist. But what youâre really hoping is for Ben to fuck it out of you.
Strong As Blood â€ïžâđ„
After you accidentally break through a solid wood table, you know thereâs something wrong with you. You begin to have your suspicions, but can you keep it from Ben long enough to find out?Â
(In other words: This is the story of how you and Ben discover that youâre pregnant.)
Part 1 || Part 2 - Complete
Sleigh Ride
Yet again, you convince Ben to indulge you in a new Christmas tradition.
Until Morning
A quiet moment between you, Ben, and your newborn daughter.
This One's For You
Late one night, finding no other recourse, Ben sings to his infant daughter to help her sleep.
Lesson Learned â€ïžâđ„
Thereâs only so much teasing Ben is willing to take. He has no choice but to punish you. (Sequel to This One's For You)
Green â€ïžâđ„
Ben spends the day alone with his daughter, to varying degrees of success. When you get home, it prompts a serious conversation.
Calculated Risks
You and Ben argue about your commitment to being a working mom. When a rogue supe gets loose at Supe Affairs, mayhem ensues, putting not only your life at risk, but your daughterâs as well.
I've Got You â€ïžâđ„
Being pregnant with a supeâs baby isnât easy, even the second time around. The good news is your husband is all too willing to help you relieve a certain craving.
Imagines:
Getting jealous. â€ïžâđ„đ
Ben needs new clothes, but the shop girls think your boyfriend is fair game.
Benâs reaction to his girlfriend on her period.âŁïž
How he takes care of you.
Ben loses you. đ
Includes a âtwistâ endingâŠ
Talk to Me đ
In the wake of his vivid nightmare, you confront Ben about his fears and get him to open up.
[Sequel to âBen loses you.â]
Headcanons:
Inspiration behind the Part 17 plot twist.
It has to do with my love of Smallville. (Spoilers for BMD Part 17.)
How many kids would you and Ben have?
The answer is...
Ben's reaction to his daughter Lila's first crush (vs. his son's).
The double standard here is ridiculous!
How Ben would react when Lila gets a boyfriend (or girlfriend).
Dad!Ben is pretty much what you'd expect...
How Ben reacts when his daughter (Lila) is dating an asshole.
He sees an unfortunately "kindred" spirit.
What if Lila caught Ben on a bad day?
Featuring reactions from young!Lila and teen!Lila.
What (BMD) Soldier Boy/Ben Would Say to His Younger Self
Ben has the opportunity to meet his counterpart from the 1980s. What advice would he offer?
Imagine Soldier Boy (Ben) "Sliding Up" to You in the Club
Despite what you might think, he's got moves...
Moodboard below created by @chernayawidow:
"But you move me, baby. All my livin time..."
Moodboard below created by @spnbabe67:
"A fight for love and glory, a case of do or die..."
Did you like this series? If you'd like to keep supporting me as I continue the BMD-verse, you can:
Join My Patreon ⥠Get early access to new stories, bonus content, and first looks at upcoming stories. Top-tier patrons can even send me requests!
I can't believe BMD is 3 years old today!! đđđ
This was my first Soldier Boy series, and probably the one I'm still known for the best. (It's also still my favorite, but shh don't tell the other ones that đ€«)
A lot of head scratching and nail biting went into this one as I tried to figure out how to write a redemption arc for this asshole, who's just returned to our screens again in all his old man foul mouthed glory -
summary: modern!akosk where trade school dunk and business major aerion needs a roommate. rowan, raymun's girlfriend, has a friend in mind.
warning: eventual three-way partnership, non so far? multi chapter, f!reader with curves and a belly. eventual sexual tension and smut but not yet so far. lots of dialogue
note: lots of dialogue and world building. trying to set the tone.
authors note: building it up slowly!! im a sucker for slow burn. thinking about putting it out on ao3, whatcha think?
gods help you.
you sat stiffly on the large couch in the living room, hands tucked between your knees as you looked around the apartment properly for the first time.
there was a large entertainment system mounted in front of you, sleek and far too nice for the sort of place you'd been expecting. soft lights glowed behind it, shifting faintly against the wall.
aerion had explained, with that look on his face like you ought to already know this, that when they watched films, the lights changed with whatever was on screen. matching colors. setting the mood, apparently.
beneath your toes, a dark green rug spread across the floor, thick and fuzzy enough that your feet sank into it a little. a brown wooden coffee table sat in the middle, scarred just enough to keep the room from feeling too polished.
the whole place felt like both of them at once.
there were little signs of dunk in the heavier things. the solid coffee table, the worn leather basket tucked beside the sofa with old blankets folded inside, the darker woods, the sturdier shapes. everything practical. everything like it had been picked to last.
and then there was aerion in the details. the lighting. the careful placement of books and candles on the shelves. the way the room looked put together without seeming cluttered, like every object had been told exactly where it belonged and obeyed.
not much, but it was there.
the kitchen opened just off the living room, all clean counters and warm overhead light. on one side sat a rather expensive-looking espresso machine beside an electric kettle, both so shiny and out of place they may as well have belonged to aerion by name alone.
dunk sat at the opposite end of the sofa, posture straight, shoulders a little tense, his eyes fixed on aerion as he went on about the rules of the house. he looked too awkward to interrupt, like he wanted to say something but couldn't quite find where to fit it.
"right. you do your own laundry," aerion says, standing in the middle of the room with a mug in hand like he's presiding over some sort of council meeting. rowan and raymun had disappeared down the hall with your bags, leaving you alone for this part of it. "dunk and i have designated days. mine is friday. dunk's is saturday."
you blink at him.
right. designated days.
"we do a grocery shop once a month," he continues, taking a small sip from his mug. his sharp jaw flexes as he swallows. "together. we buy the usual things for the house and split the bill evenly. if you'd like anything specific beyond that, you're welcome to buy your own snacks separately."
you nod slowly, hands folded in your lap.
"you'll pay your portion of the rent to me on the fifth day of every month," he says. "if you're going to be late, that is fine, but i expect you to tell me early."
his eyes sharpen slightly when he says it, like that part matters more than the money itself.
"he'll mope if you don't," dunk murmurs, leaning just a little in your direction. "he's a bit bossy, that one."
you try to hide your smile. really, you do.
aerion ignores him with the ease of someone long used to it.
"dunk works night shifts most of the time," he says, starting toward the massive windows at the far end of the room. "occasionally he'll have a day shift, but not often."
from where you sit, you can see more of the apartment now. the living room opened right into the kitchen, separated only by a long island counter with two barstools tucked neatly beneath it. the counters were dark stone, clean enough to gleam beneath the warm pendant lights overhead. a dish towel was folded over the sink, too neat to be dunk's work, but there was a pair of heavy boots by the door and a dark jacket thrown over one of the dining chairs that gave him away elsewhere.
beyond aerion, the windows stretched wide and tall, showing off the city below in scattered gold and white. cars crawled slowly down the street far beneath you, their headlights glinting through the glass. one whole wall beside him had been turned into shelving. books, mostly, but not only books. records stacked on the lower shelves, a speaker tucked into one corner, framed prints, one candle, two healthy-looking plants, and a bowl by the entrance where keys and loose coins had been tossed. everything looked curated, but not untouched. lived in, just carefully.
the place looked too put together to belong to two men and too lived in to belong to only one.
everywhere you looked, the apartment split itself between them.
aerion in the details. dunk in the weight of it.
"i work entirely online," aerion continues. "meetings during the day, calls, reports, the usual. occasionally i go out if i have to, but most times i'm here. so keep the volume to a minimum during working hours."
past the kitchen was the narrow hallway leading to the bedrooms. one door stood half open, showing the edge of a bed and a dark navy comforter. another was shut completely. yours sat at the end, still open from where rowan and raymun had carried your bags inside, the dim shape of black trash bags just barely visible from where you sat.
you shift a little, toes curling into the soft rug beneath your feet.
"do you have these written down somewhere," you ask lightly, trying not to smile, "or should i just hope i remember all of them."
aerion glances at you over the rim of his mug.
"don't tempt me," he says. "i absolutely will."
that makes your mouth twitch.
"and one last thing," he says, straightening from the window at last and looking between you and dunk.
you already know you're not going to like whatever comes next.
"never bring someone home. and if you have to. tell us."
there's a beat of silence.
"we are all human, we all have needs," he says flatly, as if this is a perfectly reasonable thing to announce in the living room. "but i do not need to hear anyone fucking at odd hours of the day or in the wee hours of night. for fuck's sake. give us a warning or somthin'. "
you nearly choke trying to hold back your laugh.
beside you, dunk shifts, rubbing a hand over the back of his neck.
"that's mostly for raymun when he visits," he mutters.
"it is for everyone," aerion says at once.
you clear your throat, trying very hard to look normal. "anything else?"
aerion glances at you.
"yes, actually."
beside you, dunk lets out a quiet sigh, like he'd expected that answer.
"no dishes left in the sink overnight," aerion says. "wipe down the counters if you make a mess. lock the door if you're the last one in. and for the love of the gods, if you finish the coffee, say something."
that one catches you off guard.
your eyes flick toward the expensive espresso machine sitting on the kitchen counter, all polished steel and quiet intimidation, then back to him.
"noted." you say.
"good."
"he says that," dunk murmurs, low enough that it almost gets lost in the room, "but he's worse about the coffee than anyone."
aerion turns his head. "because i am the only one here who knows how to make it properly."
rowan and raymun come back a moment later, brushing past the hallway with the last of your things finally put away. from what little you'd seen, your room had a wooden desk beneath the window and a low set of drawers against one wall. sparse, but not bare.
"alright, love. all set," rowan says, plopping down beside you on the couch.
the cushions dip under her weight, and you don't miss the way aerion's jaw tightens at the sudden movement, like even that small disruption unsettles something in him.
"hey, half man," raymun says warmly, going straight for dunk, who barely has time to brace before raymun's pulling him into a one-armed hug.
"the issue now is your bed," rowan says, already reaching for your hand. her fingers slip through yours, warm and familiar. "i brought a bedroll from my camping things. it's not much, but it'll be softer than the floor until we figure the rest out."
something in your stomach drops.
a bedroll.
gods.
"you didn't have to do that," you say quietly, though the words come out thin, shame already settling heavy in your chest.
"absolutely not," aerion says.
he sets his mug down against the wooden coffee table with a quiet clink before lowering himself into the leather chair by the window, all sharp angles and controlled annoyance. it was one of those expensive-looking chairs that seemed more like a statement than furniture, dark leather curved over polished wood.
rowan turns so fast she nearly twists herself around on the couch. "excuse me?"
"it's temporary," rowan says, looking back at aerion, already irritated.
aerion doesn't answer her. he just reaches for his phone and starts scrolling, thumb moving with quick little flicks across the screen like the conversation is already over and he's the only one who knows it.
rowan rolls her eyes so hard it almost makes you smile.
"we can probably head up to Maiden Home tomorrow," she says, turning back to you and squeezing your hand. "see if there's a sale or something."
but you're already too far into your own head to really hear the rest.
a bed. a frame. a mattress. rent. groceries.
money.
the word sits ugly in your chest.
between tuition, your scholarship, and the pathetic little paychecks from the restaurant, there wasn't much room for anything extra. not after rent. not after food. not after life kept finding new ways to take and take and take. the thought of making them spend more on you made something heavy settle behind your ribs.
you don't realize how quiet you've gone until aerion speaks again.
"that won't be necessary."
you look up.
he's holding his phone out now, expression unreadable, the bright screen showing a completed order confirmation.
bed frame. mattress. delivery date.
already done.
"there," he says, far too calm about it. "my uncle owns Balerion House. i used the family discount."
there's something almost smug in the way he says it, like he's pleased to have solved the problem before anyone else could drag it out.
but then he looks at you properly.
at the way your shoulders have curled inward and the crease settled between your brows. the way your hand has gone still in rowan's.
and something in him shifts.
not much.
just enough to soften his edge.
"you can pay me back later," he says, a little less sharp now. "or not all at once. whatever works."
and duncan smiles at that, toothy grin and a knowing look. he coughs slightly as aeron shoots him a harsh glare and raymun chuckles in the back.
"i..." you start, already lost of words.
"you don't have to say thank you," dunk says at last.
he's got an arm still slung around raymun, the two of them stuck together like they always are, easy and family in a way that makes the room feel lest tight.
"just be good to the place," he continues, voice low and steady and he looks at you proper. "treat it like its yers."
something in your chest tights at his words.
yours
and dunks expression softens, just a little.
"we're peaceful' ere." he says quietly. "notin' to fret over."
you not, swallowing hard.
"okay."
rowan and raymun leave not long after, both of them hugging you tight at the door.
"call me if you need anything," rowan says, giving your shoulder a firm squeeze. "i mean it."
raymun stands just behind her, smiling easy.
"half man over there is good at building things," he says, jerking his chin toward dunk, who's gone slack and comfortable against the sofa now that the worst of it seems over.
"and aerion," he goes on, lowering his voice like he doesn't want him hearing this part, "aerion gets things done. don't ask me why, don't ask me how, but if he wants something sorted, it gets sorted."
your eyes flick toward aerion.
rowan leans in then, voice dropping to a whisper.
"he's a targaryen."
you look at her with wide eyes.
as if the pale blond hair and violet eyes had not already told you enough. but you don't say anything. just a soft whisper of goodbye.
the door shuts behind them a second later.
and just like that, the apartment goes quiet again.
not empty. not really. dunk is still there, stretched back into the couch, one arm thrown over the back of it, legs spread out like he belongs wherever he puts himself. aerion is by the chair again, phone still in hand, that expensive face of his lit by the screen for half a second before it goes dark.
still, it feels different.
rowan and raymun had filled up the place. all warmth and noise and easy touches and little jokes. now it's just the three of you.
you stand there by the door for a second too long, hand still lingering by the knob before you let it fall back to your side.
"well," you murmur, mostly to yourself.
aerion glances up first.
"the bed should be here by thursday," he says, like that's the most important thing to say right now. "delivery window says between ten and two."
you blink at him.
"okay."
he gives one short nod, already looking back at his phone. "i'll be here."
of course he will.
the silence stretches again, not awkward exactly. just new. unfamiliar. like the apartment itself is waiting to see what sort of shape you'll take inside it.
dunk is the one who breaks it.
"you hungry?" he asks.
you look over at him. "what?"
"hungry," he says again, like it's the simplest thing in the world. "raymun and rowan were in and out so much i don't reckon any of us really ate."
your stomach twists at that. from nerves maybe. or embarrassment. or because he's right.
you shrug one shoulder. "i'm okay."
dunk just looks at you.
not hard. not suspicious. just steady.
then he nods once, like he's heard the lie and decided not to press it yet.
"right," he says. "well. i'm makin' tea anyway."
he pushes himself up from the couch, big and slow and easy, and heads for the kitchen. you watch him go, the soft drag of his socks over the floor, the way he moves around the space without thinking about it. like the counters know his hands already. like the cupboards open for him on their own.
aerion sets his phone down on the arm of the chair.
"the mugs are in the cabinet above the kettle," he says, though dunk is already reaching for them. "and don't use the gold-rimmed ones. those were a gift."
dunk doesn't even turn around. "wasn't goin' to."
"good."
you look between them, and for a second, despite everything, despite the way your whole life is stuffed into black bags at the end of their hallway, something small in you loosens.
just a little.
you slip your shoes off by the door and step further into the apartment, the dark green rug soft under your feet. the room smells faintly like coffee still, and something warm from earlier, butter maybe, or toast. the city lights beyond the windows blink against the glass, gold and white and far below.
you don't really know where to stand.
so you stay half between the living room and kitchen, arms folding loosely across your stomach.
aerion notices, of course he does.
"if you're going to hover," he says, not looking at you, "at least sit down. you're making the whole place anxious."
your mouth parts a little.
then, before you can stop it, a laugh escapes you. short and quiet, but real.
aerion's eyes flick up then.
dunk glances back over his shoulder.
"see," dunk says, low and pleased with himself for some reason. "she can laugh."
you roll your eyes a little, but sit anyway. this time on one of the stools by the island.
the kitchen lights are warmer up close. they cast everything in this soft gold glow, glinting off the counters, the sink, the polished steel of that stupidly expensive espresso machine. the kettle sits by it, matte black, sleek enough to look decorative.
dunk fills it with water.
aerion watches him for all of five seconds before standing.
"move."
dunk looks over. "i know how to boil water."
"that isn't what worries me."
"what worries ye then?"
aerion doesn't answer that. he just brushes past him, reaching for a small tin near the back of the counter. "if we're making tea, at least make proper tea."
dunk steps aside with a muttered, "bossy."
you hear it.
so does aerion.
"and yet," he says coolly, opening the tin, "here you all are, benefiting from it."
you press your lips together, trying not to smile again.
the kettle clicks on. aerion moves around the kitchen like he's done this exact thing a hundred times, every gesture precise, every reach certain. dunk leans against the opposite side of the counter now, arms folded over his chest, watching with the sort of patient annoyance that says this is not new.
you wonder, not for the first time, what living with them has been like. what sort of shape their days take. how long they've been stepping around each other like this, sharp edges and soft ones, fitting anyway.
"you'll want the hot water running a minute before you shower," dunk says suddenly, looking at you. "takes time to warm up."
you nod. "okay."
"and the lock on your window sticks."
"a little," aerion corrects.
dunk looks at him. "it sticks."
aerion lifts one shoulder. "only if you force it the wrong way."
"which means it sticks."
you look down at your hands, folded too neatly in your lap.
the kettle starts to hum softly before it clicks off.
dunk reaches for the bread then, pulling a few slices from the bag and slipping them into the toaster like this had been the plan all along.
"you don't have to do all this," you say quietly.
dunk glances at you.
"didn't say we had to."
the toast pops up a moment later. he butters it while it's still hot, slow and easy, the butter melting right into the surface. he sets two pieces on a plate and slides it across the island toward you.
"eat."
your eyes drop to the plate.
then to your hands.
then back to the toast.
"i'm fine," you say, but weaker this time, and even you can hear how useless it sounds.
aerion doesn't look up from where he's pouring the water.
"clearly."
you glance at him.
he says it so flatly it almost circles back around into concern, though you know better than to call it that.
you take the plate anyway.
the heat of it settles into your palms.
"how do you take your tea?" aerion asks.
you look up, caught off guard.
"oh. anything is fine."
aerion pauses.
then slowly looks at you over the rim of the teapot like you've said something deeply irritating.
"no, it isn't."
your brows pull together. "it's tea."
"yes," he says. "and you take it some particular way."
you stare at him for a second.
dunk says nothing, but there's something almost amused in the way he watches the two of you.
"milk?" aerion asks. "sugar? honey? do you take it plain and awful?"
that pulls another small laugh from you before you can stop it.
"milk," you say. "and one sugar."
aerion gives one short nod, like finally, something sensible.
he fixes it without another word and slides the mug toward you across the counter.
"there."
you wrap your fingers around it carefully, the warmth almost too much all at once.
"thank you," you murmur.
this time neither of them tells you not to.
for a little while, the kitchen goes quiet again.
not bad quiet.
just the soft kind.
the kind made up of mugs against counters, the faint hum of the city outside, the occasional shift of dunk's weight where he leans, the way aerion taps one finger once against the handle of the kettle before going still again.
you take a bite of the toast.
warm. buttery. simple.
and for some reason, that nearly undoes you more than anything else.
because it had been so easy.
because no one made a thing of it.
because dunk had just slid the plate toward you like of course you were meant to eat too, and aerion had stood there arguing with you until you admitted how you liked your tea like your preferences mattered enough to pin down.
you stare down into the mug for a second too long.
"what," aerion says.
you blink up at him. "what?"
"you've got that look on your face again."
"what look." you say half a beat.
"the one where you're thinking too hard." aerion responds.
dunk huffs softly under his breath.
you shake your head and take another sip before answering.
"nothing."
aerion narrows his eyes a touch, like he doesn't believe you for a second.
"dangerous" he says, but his lips are stretched in a smug smirk.
dunk, mercifully, lets you hide in the silence for a little longer.
-
when the night settles and you find yourself standing in the middle of your new room, your new life, there comes a knock at the door.
"come in," you say softly.
the door creaks open and dunk peers inside, a pillow tucked beneath one arm.
"i figured, y'know," he says, jerking his head toward the bedroll laid out on the floor. "it might be a bit more comfortable."
his lips press into a shy little smile, his jaw flexing as he stands there in the doorway.
you look up at him then, really look.
his size catches you off guard all over again. the broad, solid shape of his chest, the thick strength of his arms, his height making the whole doorway seem smaller around him. for a second, you get a little lost in it.
you cough softly, shaking yourself from whatever that was.
"oh," you say, reaching out for the pillow.
your fingers brush his hand for only a second, soft against rough, and still you feel it.
"thank you," you say, quieter now. shyer.
dunk lifts a hand to the back of his neck, rubbing there like he doesn't quite know what to do with himself.
for a few seconds, the room falls into that strange little silence again. not bad. just awkward. new.
then dunk shifts back a step and turns toward the door.
"goodnight," he says, glancing at you over his shoulder with a small smile.
you hold the pillow a little closer to your chest.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
pairings: dark baelor x reader, dark maekar x reader, dark aerion x reader, ser duncan x reader
warnings: manipulation (to the max), older man/younger woman relationship (hints), predator/prey vibes, aerion being himself, coercive relationship, threats of execution
Ser Duncan had tried - he really, really had. And yet not a single knight, bar Raymun Fossoway, would stand by his side in the trial of seven. All seemed to have this odd demeanour when he asked for their support - averted eyes, fearful glances at their surroundings, curt dismissals. Some walked away once it become clear he was heading their way. It was as if Dunk had become a pariah in an instant. He didn't know the real reason - how could he? And yet his companion tacked on to his side, joining him in his pleas. Maybe a woman's touch would help sway the minds of these brutish knights?
But no luck came for Dunk or his healer. Egg was beside himself with worry, knowing that without six other knights, perhaps the most kind and true knight he'd ever met would face the hangman's noose. But something niggled away in the back of Egg's mind, and he pondered the way his family had laid eyes on the woman who had held him close these past nights. He looked towards her frame as she crouched beside him, the pair washing clothes together in the river. His uncles would have the power to make any knight fear for their life... but would they really do so for a woman of no noble status? A simple healer with no home? Egg doesn't realise just how much more vulnerable it makes her to them. She's all the more alluring because she's practically there for the taking.
That night, the trio clung together under the stars, seeking comfort in each other. Dunk lay there silently sending prayers to the Seven that there were good and righteous men in Ashford. If the healer noticed how he and Egg clung tighter to her that night, she didn't say anything. All of their fates were in peril - the whims of a Targaryen could never be denied.
The next morning brought weary, red-rimmed eyes. All three had barely slept, each worrying what the day would bring. Dunk decided that he would make his rounds one more time, perhaps see if the new day had brought clarity to the other knights - but it was all for naught. Rejection after rejection led him to wearily enter Ser Lyonel Baratheon's tent, the sound of his body slumping over a table in pitiful sadness waking up the Lord.
"Gods man... c'mere," Lyonel mumbled, ordering a maid to bring his friend a fresh cup of ale. He looked at Dunk for a moment before sighing deeply, "I take it that your hunt for knights has not gone so well."
Dunk's eyes met Lyonelâs, only to shine glassily with unshed tears. "No one will stand with me, m'Lord."
"Fucking dragons, I tell you," Lyonel hissed lowly. He hadn't intended for the taller man to hear him, but when a small "What?" was directed his way, he could only sigh once more.
"It is not that no one will stand with you, Ser. It is that they cannot. The Prince decreed it so... if they stand with you, they risk the name of their house and the lives of their families," Lyonel informed. He watched as Dunk looked up at him, clearly confused and questioning.
"But why? I am but a hedge knight!" Dunk cried. So that's why they had all looked at him that way. No matter that the Prince had acted dishonourably, now he had demanded that no one stand beside him, all the while knowing it was a death sentence. Dunk didn't know that it wasn't Prince Aerion who had given the orders, but Prince Baelor. "So they will not fight for me".
"Aye, man. I'm sorry."
It was silent for a moment as both men pondered the situation they were in, before Dunk fiercely chugged his ale and stood up resolutely. "Then I will run, even if it is the cowardly thing to do. They have not been honourable to me, so I will flee, and I will take my healer with me. Maybe we will go to the Free Cities, and I will become a guard for a merchant and she might make tonics, and-" Dunk rambled, leaving Lyonel's side with a harsh pat on his shoulder. Lyonel wanted to protest and yet Dunk was gone.
A short while later, Dunk arrived at his campsite, expecting to see his horses and his healer - but instead of the healer, a Kingsguard stood patting Chestnut.
"Ser Duncan, your presence has been requested at the castle for the council hearing. You will find your healer there."
She had been brought to the castle only a few minutes after Dunk had left on his rounds, the Kingsguard accompanying her closely the whole way, almost as if he thought she would abscond. The timing was odd - she wondered if they had been watched throughout the night. And now, she stood in the same room as the day prior, though now the elder princes sat relaxed by the fireplace this morning. She noted Aerion was not present.
Prince Baelor looked at her silently, eyes dragging up her frame before speaking, "I suppose you are wondering why you have been brought here? Rest assured, it is not to hurt or punish you." His tone was disarming, friendly and kind in the way she had only heard about. She felt the tension in her body ease, letting her fists uncurl from the fabric of her skirt that she had been gripping so tightly. She waited for the Prince to continue.
"We wish to hear an update on the hedge knights' progress securing the six knights he needs to fight today," Baelor said.
The healer paused, unaware of the way her lower lip trembled slightly at the thought of the current situation they had all found themselves in. Maekar looked down at his lap in an attempt to hide the small smile that made it's way on to his face at the sight.
"He has been struggling, your grace. I- I do not know if the knights here will be willing to fight for his cause," she admitted. Baelor watched as she hurriedly made to wipe at the tears that had begun to spill from her eyes, barely restraining the groan that threatened to escape from his chest. She looked so pretty like that, as she spoke once more, now pleading for them to spare Dunk.
"Please, your graces, I ask you to spare him! Dunk is a good man, and he is honourable and kind and gentle. He was only protecting an innocent woman from further harm, and it was not his intention to strike a Prince of the realm, I swear it! He is most remorseful and would you give him the opportunity, he would gladly serve the realm as penance. Or perhaps another apology would satisfy Prince Aerion? Dunk coul-".
A long, exasperated sigh reverberated around the room, cutting her off and making her eyes widen, for it was not Maekar but Baelor that had made his displeasure known. The Prince sat in his chair, head tilted to the side as he played with the rings that bejewelled his slender fingers.
"I understand your concern for the hedge knight, my lady," Baelor began, notably referring to her with a title above her station, "but what good would it do the realm to spare one man? A slight against a prince is unforgiveable, even for the most noble of men."
The prince's voice no longer held that warm and friendly tone that it did before; instead, ire and vexation wrapped around his words, and the healer felt her heart speed up. For the first time since she stepped into the room, she was reminded that the men in front of her were Targaryens - cruel, maniacal rulers who held power over Westeros with an iron fist. Perhaps a kind word and gentle smile hid more than expected. She could only attempt to plead again.
"But he-"
"Fucking hell, girl! Why do you beg so much for a man such as him!" Maekar interjected, solidly fed up with the babble that she kept spewing. Baelor could only look at his brother for a moment, before turning back to face the healer.
"If he cannot find the required number of knights by midday, then he may make one final plea to the council for his life to be spared. The gods will hear his words and deliver their final judgement," Baelor said.
She paused for a moment, tears once more spilling from her eyes, though now too fast for her to wipe them away. "And who leads this council, your grace. Maybe they will be...lenient?"
To her horror, a slow grin stretched at Prince Baelor's lips. He looked like something out of her worst nightmares in that moment and she felt a shudder run through her body.
"The council is led by he who has been offended, my lady. And in this case, that would be...." Baelor trailed off, watching the emotions that crossed the healer's face. Her realisation, then shock, anger, and then most titillating to him - defeat.
"Aerion."
Maekar nodded solemnly, staring up at her - though there was barely contained excitement in his eyes. His son was maniacal, manipulative and calculating, and never one to forgive a slight. But perhaps, if the offer of something greater came along - something he wanted more than revenge - then he would be inclined to let bygones be bygones. Perhaps.
"Yes, my son. As you may have already witnessed, he is prone to wanting justice. He does not take a slight against himself or his house well," Maekar hummed, "and yet... in these circumstances, I pray to think he may be swayed by reason. "
The fingers that twiddled silver rings stilled, Baelor pausing to process his brother's words. Now it was his turn to look down and smile. His baby brother was just as twisted as his son sometimes, but he hid it behind years of self-restraint and pleasantries. He knew Aerion would not see reason, and sending the woman to her knees in front of him would not end well, maybe except for Aerion himself.
Maekar stood, slowly making his way towards the healer, encroaching on her personal space. It was more than was proper. He wanted to gently finger the strands of her hair that had falled into her face, but restrained himself. That would come later.
"I think if you were to plead to him, just the way you have done to us, my son may look more favourably upon the hedge knight once the council convenes," Maekar said, his tone similar to that a hunter would use before putting a wounded animal down. Calm, soothing, but hinting at a worse fate just on the horizon - but one that the wounded animal could not foresee. He leaned down towards her face, examining her features. Her eyes were wide as she looked at him, and the rapid rise and fall of her chest was obvious to him. The movement caused her breasts to strain against her corset, and Maekar basked in the anxious energy that spilled off her in waves. "He is always swayed more by a pretty face."
"You believe so, my prince? That he will see reason?" She questioned. She had lost all of her earlier confidence, now only speaking barely above a whisper. Her hope had been all but shattered, and now she began to comprehend, truly, how likely it was that that Dunk would not make it out of this alive. Her sweet Dunk. The Dunk that had learnt to braid a woman's hair for her, who had given her her first knife to protect herself. Her Dunk.
"I do, but you must hurry. The council will convene in a short while," Maekar responded.
Maekar and Baelor watched as she nodded gently and composed herself in front of their eyes, wiping her tears and standing up straighter. She thanked Maekar earnestly before turning towards Baelor and curtsying, sending her thanks his way too.
"Best of luck, my lady," Baelor bid her farewell, watching as she disappeared into the hallway, her legs leading her in the direction of Aerion's chambers. Redirecting his attention towards Maekar, all was silent for a moment as they stared at each other. Baelor spoke first,
"Your son will eat her alive, Brother."
"Oh, Brother, I would hope it."
A quiet knock on the wooden chamber door startled Aerion from his daydreaming, expecting it be his father returning for further reprimands, or one of the maids seeking his blood-stained tunic to clean. With a drawn-out groan, Aerion beckoned the knocker into his rooms. Much to his surprise and sheer delight, he caught sight of the oversized hedge knight's companion, or his healer, or whatever - but most important to him, not his wife. Not that would have really mattered to him in the end. Aerion pondered what could have brought her to his chambers, for only last night had she stared at him with such fear upon his proposition. He grinned devilishly, happy at the turn of events.
âPretty dove⊠have you finally seen reason?â He enquired, eagerly watching as she slowly inched towards where he sat. Aerion could tell that her body was riddled with tension - her movements stiff, hesitant and fearful. She wouldn't even look at him properly, only giving him a half-nod. He watched her try to speak but falter, fiddling with her hands as she plucked up the courage to say her piece, though it came only barely louder than a whisper.
"My prince, I come before you to ask you to pardon Ser Duncan for his acts, for heâ"
"Stop that. You're going to ask me again, but this time you will look at me... do you understand?" Aerion interrupted, wanting to see her face. It was disrespectful to hide one's gaze from a prince, but in that moment, he didn't care. He just wanted to see her struggle - her fear.
She slowly lifted her head, glassy eyes now on show as she made eye contact with Aerion for the first time since she'd entered the room.
"Please, my prince... I beg you to spare Ser Duncan's life."
God, Aerion thought he might kill the towering oaf just to see her cry and sob and scream. His cock was straining against his breeches at the sight of her, so helpless and feeble. He let his hand rest on her shoulder, pleased at the flinch he felt, and pressed down. The healer looked at him in confusion, not understanding his actions.
"Kneel."
He smiled wickedly as she slowly lowered to her knees, glassy eyes on show again as she looked up at him now. He watched a flush rise to her cheeks in shame and embarrassment as she rested back against her heels.
"Ask again," he commanded. And she did.
"Please, my prince. Spare him," she pleaded.
Aerion sighed deeply, thinking of all the ways he could use this turn of events in his favour. He remembered the way his uncle's eyes had lingered on the girl, too. He didn't even want her to have an opportunity to look his way again. So he asked her another question, in that unsuspecting, calm tone she had heard him use in the puppeteer's tent,
"And what would you give me? I would be forgiving a slight against House Targaryen, of which it was no small matter, and perverting the course of justice. I suffered greatly at the hands of that imbecile," he said, looking down at her. "So I ask, what would you give me?"
Aerion felt on top of the world. He'd trapped her â he knew it, and she knew it. What would a simple healer have to give a prince of the seven kingdoms?
Her mind flashed back to the moment with the council. He'd asked for her. She looked up at him again, now with indignant shock on her features.
"You wish for me?" She questioned accusatorily. Aerion only hummed in response, glee spreading across his entire being, but his features schooled.
"I will spare his life, but only if you agree to be mine. If you stand beside me, always. You would forget him - he will no longer exist to you. But... I would not sentence him to the noose," Aerion proclaimed. He was lower now, having crouched down as he spoke, and his eyes were now level with hers.
The healer swore she saw pure evil in his gaze. She knew she was trembling now, and her heart was racing so rapidly she thought it might burst out of her chest. But they both knew she would say yes. The council would reconvene at midday, and based on the sun's rays shining into the chamber, Aerion would be summoned any moment. She had to save Dunk, even if this would hurt him. Even if he would hate her for this.
And so she looked at Aerion and nodded. Timidly. Defeatedly. Solemnly.
He shook his head, not accepting of her submission. âUse your words. I want to hear you.â
So she did, telling him what was now the new order of things.
âI will be yours, and I will stand beside you,â she admitted.
And he grinned, teeth and all.
"Oh, my pretty dove," Aerion whispered as his fingers gently traced over her cheekbone, "you have pleased me greatly on this day."
Before she could even make sense of what had transpired, Aerionâs lips were pressing against hers. He had lunged forward insistently, kissing her like a starved man, pulling her closer to him by her upper arms. She didnât know what to do - kiss him back? She knew she couldnât push him away.
A sharp pinch at her arm spurred her to kiss back, surmising that was what he wished for. She let him lead and she realised, surprisingly, that he was a skilled kisser. The healer almost found herself sinking in to his hold, only held back by the underlying fear that still lingered. When Aerion pulled back, both parties gasped as they caught their breaths. Aerion looked at her silently for a moment with his wide eyes and blown pupils, evidence of a deeper-seated hunger inside of him. He seemed reluctant to be separated from her mouth, like it pained him.
He sighed, âCome now⊠we must go save this hedge knight from the hangmanâs noose. Give me your hand.â
The healer froze up as Aerion took her hand and rested it on his bicep, the pair mimicking the couples that paraded around court. Everyone would know. Dunk would know. And yet, she could not refuse. Aerion could just as easily send him to the noose and he could save him. So she stayed silent, and instead walked side-by-side with the prince towards the council chambers.
It is finally here! The last installment of The Rut series! I am so happy that everyone enjoyed this series, it was definitely fun to write the boys in just complete feral mode lol. I'll definitely be writing for stuff for the boys in the future!
(Also since I've been asked, this isn't really a poly relationship series, this is a "only (insert boy) likes reader" kinda thing).
I really wanna thank everyone who has commented on, reblogged, or just liked this series. Y'all really kept me going when I had writers block, and I couldn't have finished it without y'all. And a big shout out to @auntvamp who came up with the original headcannons about the boys in rut, because without them, this series wouldn't be a thing lol. I'd highly suggest reading that first.
Lastly I'd like to thank @santacarlatourism for their headcanons of each boy's scent on my post
I also got inspired by these headcanons
For this I know a lot of people write David as a rough dom but I wanted to explore something else, I don't think David would always be rough with his mate, I see him having a soft side too, so this is that, and also him slowly losing control lol.
Paul, Marko, Dwayne,
Word Count: 5,376 (of course this cocky mofo ended up with the longest chapter đ€Ł)
Pairing: David x Fem! Reader
Warnings: DETAILED SMUT! THAT IS ALL THIS STORY IS!! MINORS DNI!!
That's what Dwayne had told you when he informed you to stay away from the cave for the next couple of days. You were confused when Dwayne had met you at the entrance the night before, usually David was the first one out and ready to leave, typically smoking while the others got ready. You were fully prepared to spend the night at the boardwalk with the boys and your favorite vampire, but Dwayne had quickly shot down those plans.
"WaitâŠA rut? Like how animals have ru-"
"Yes just like that" he told you as he walked you back to your car.
"When we go into these we are very dangerous to you, since you're a human and not a vampire like us you're far moreâŠ"
"Fragile" you finished, the boys had all told you that before, taking it upon themselves to protect you all the time because you were "like a China doll" in Dwayne's words.
"So that's why you need to stay away for a couple of days," he explained, to which you could only simply nod as you climbed in your car. Your thoughts suddenly taking a turn as you thought of himâŠthey were all extremely attractiveâŠhim especiallyâŠand you were sure him taking a partner for a quick time was something he had done beforeâŠwould that happen again? After all, if he was gonna kill them anyways why not? It didn't matter if they were fragile right? But why did that thought make you wanna cry even more in this situation?
"It isn't like that" Dwayne's voice broke you out of your thoughts and you were unsure if he had read your thoughts or could just read your emotions.
"Go home y/n, don't overthink ok, you can come back soon" he told you with a small smile as he shut your car door, watching as you started the car and rolled down the window when he knocked
"And one more thing" he told you while leaning in.
"Don't invite him in"
So here you were, sitting in your room, listening to music and drawing, wishing you could just go hang out with the boys, you hadn't really realized just how much of a staple in your life they had become until now. Night's seemed boring without themâŠwithout him. Sighing you sat your sketchbook down on your nightstand after you realized that in your zoned out state you had successfully sketched what was probably the twentieth picture of him that resided in the book. Stretching, you got up and changed the music, putting on your newest Billy Idol album. You had joked to David before that he reminded you of the singer, a comment that although he didn't reply to, he seemed complimented by. You had actually come across David listening to a Billy Idol cassette tape one day in the cave and it only solidified that thought even more for you lol. You began dancing around as White Wedding started to play, losing yourself in the music for a moment, before you heard a gentle knock on your window. Your body froze instantly, shifting your gaze to the closed curtains. You slightly wondered if it had been the wind, but only slightly, you knew that was definitely a knock.
"I know you're in there Sweetheart, no use hiding" You immediately felt a shiver run down your spine at the voice, a deeper tone with a slight growl mixed with it told you he was currently vamped out.
'Don't invite him in' Dwayne's words rang in your head, earning another low growl from outside.
"You don't take orders from him, understand?" Oh shit, he was reading your thoughts. You had made him promise when you first learned what they were that he wouldn't do that anymore. A promise he seemed like he had no problem breaking tonight.
"But.. DavidâŠDwayne said it would be dangerous to-"
"Funny" you heard him let out a dry chuckle.
"I thought I just said you don't take orders from him" You gulped at his tone, a sarcastic David was a dangerous David at times, and you had a feeling this was one of those times.
"Let me in Doll, I'll explain it all better than he could" You hesitated still, true, Dwayne hadn't explained very much, and you were still curious. And if you were being honest, when vamped out David probably had the most control over himself out of all of them, besides maybe DwayneâŠMaybe it would be safe if you let him in. Slowly making your way over towards the window you heard what seemed like a pleasedâŠpurr? You pulled back the curtains, meeting the golden gaze of the vampire on the outside of your window. His figure looming on your small balcony. You unlocked and opened your window, leaning out to speak to him. When suddenly your lips were captured in a searing kiss, his gloved hands holding your face, softly yet firm as he pulled you closer, fangs brushing your lips as he opened your mouth with his, tongue dominating the kiss. You weren't sure what was making you dizzier, the kiss that was quite literally stealing your breath away, or his scent. David always smelled like a mixture of cigarettes, the cologne he always stole that had a very earthy smell to it, and a scent that you could only describe as simply him. But tonight his scent seemed to be cranked up to a hundred, clouding your brain of anything but him. When he finally seemed to remember you needed to breathe he pulled away, forehead resting against yours as he watched you try to catch your breath, pupils blown and heart racing as you met his gaze.
"David," you spoke quietly.
"You're gonna be a good girl and let me come inside, right?" He asked, watching the shiver that went down your spine at the nickname, a mental note he tucked away for later.
"Right?" He asked again, watching as you slowly nodded.
"Words Sweetheart" he gave you that little smile as he ran his thumb over your lip.
"You can come inside" you spoke once you found your voice.
"That's a good girl" he spoke, before the next thing you knew you were back inside your bedroom and being thrown onto your bed.
"Clothes off Sweetheart, I'm going to fuck you first, then I'll explain everything" he commanded, staring you down as he slowly took his coat off and laid it over your desk.
"W-What?" You stuttered, looking at him with wide eyes, did he actually just say that so casually? He raised an eyebrow as he looked at you, waiting.
"I thought you were going to be a good girl tonight y/n" he spoke while slowly pulling your chair out and sitting down.
"I-I.." you weren't sure what to say at the moment, voice gone as you got lost in that golden gaze.
"I don't mind punishing you" he warned, and the look in his eye told you that part of him wanted to, wanted you to misbehave so he could. Deciding to play it safe, for now, you quickly took off your top and bottoms, leaving you in your simple lace panties, bra having been discarded earlier in the night. You watched his gaze darken as he took you in, golden eyes turning a bit orange.
"Come here" he spoke simply, but his tone told you that there was no arguing. Slowly you stood from your bed, taking careful steps over to him, stopping once you stood directly in front, your legs lightly grazing his knees. You slowly met his gaze again, those hard features and burning eyes, you knew anyone in your situation would have ran, but you knew David, and maybe some deep twisted part of you wanted this more than you even recognized. Wanted to be completely dominated by this man, this creature. Maybe you should have also not thought those things so loudly, if the absolutely predatory grin was anything to go by.
"Completely dominated huh?" He asked while leaning back in the chair, he watched as you gulped, listened as your heart picked up speed, smelled as a fresh wave of arousal hit you. It wouldn't take much to have you exactly where he wanted you, completely willing, completely his.
"On your knees Sweetheart" he told you with a low growl, and he watched as you instantly fell onto your floor, hands hovering just above his knees before lowering themselves to the ground. Good girl, you already knew to wait for his orders. He watched you watch him, watched as you tried not to show how much you were trying to gain some form of friction against where you needed it most. He could feel himself stir even more at the sight, could feel the inner beast trying to claw its way out, yelling at him to simply take you, stop these foolish games and claim what was his. He hated that feeling, hated losing control. Deciding to relieve both himself and you he tapped his belt buckle, eyes still never leaving you as you looked up to meet his gaze before setting to work undoing his belt and then pants, looking up to silently ask if you should stop or keep going.
"Well? You've been a good girl so far, are you afraid to unwrap your treat?" He smirked, watching the blush crawl up your neck and cheeks as your eyes went back to his pants. He lifted himself slowly so you could take them and his underwear off, pulling the material down to his ankles, stopping only because his boots got in the way. You went to remove them but he stopped you with a hand on your head.
"Those can wait" he told you, sliding his hand from your hair to cup your cheek, running his thumb over your lip before slowly parting them, watching as you wrapped your lips around his thumb, eyes sliding closed as you sucked the digit. David watched you intensely, feeling himself jump at the sight, and knowing that he wanted, no, needed your lips around him, now. Gently pulling his thumb away with the thinning self control he had left he opened your mouth, watching as your eyes met his.
"I have something better for you to use that pretty mouth on" he told you, watching as your eyes moved to finally take him in. He was average length, but pretty thick, a size that had you both clenching around nothing and also afraid of him not fitting. Again, reading your mind, you heard David chuckle.
"That's why we have to get both of us nice and wet, I think you know how to do that, don't you?" He asked, letting go of your mouth and leaning back in the chair, legs opening just a bit more.
"Yes sir" you nodded, sitting up a bit, hands finally touching his thighs, you could hear the low rumble leave him as he stared at you, you had taken a chance by calling him sir, but you had a very strong feeling he had that sort of kink, after all, David always loved being in charge.
"Look at that, I don't even have to teach you manners, you are already trained for me" he smirked, gathering your hair in his gloved hand as you slowly wrapped a hand around his length, feeling it twitch, before lowering your lips to close around the head.
"Already my good girl" he sighed, watching as you ran your tongue along the slit before lowering your head, hollowing your cheeks, and taking more of him in while running your tongue along the vein on the underside. What your mouth couldn't take, you hand took care of as you began bobbing your head, twisting your fist as you stroked in time with your bobs. You hadn't expected David to be a moaner or a talker, so when you only received grunts and huffs you knew not to be disappointed. You let those guide you, noting when he would tighten his grip on your hair, or when he would ever so slightly lift his hips, when he would hold his breath, or when his grunts sounded a bit more strained.
"Teeth" he grunted out at one point, tightening his grip on your hair again. You weren't sure what he meant, so you went off of what you guessed and prayed that it was right, you were doing good so far, you didn't want to fuck up now. Letting your teeth graze against his length you felt him stiffen, and instantly you feared you messed up, but that was when you heard it, the first moan, even if it was extremely quiet. With more confidence you let a little more of your teeth scrape along him as you worked, hearing his breath quicken once more. You chanced a glance upwards and noticed a sight you didn't expect, David with his eyes closed, head slightly tilted backwards, and mouth slightly open. Feeling brave after your achievement you decided to try something else. Sneaking your other hand up, you gently wrapped your hand around his balls, just as you took as much of him as you could and swallowed. Feeling him stiffen instantly, and hearing a clearly strained.
"Fuck" before his eyes met yours, orange gaze blazing before you were suddenly tossed on the bed, watching as he tore the rest of his clothes off.
"Did I say you could do that?" He asked, caging your body with his. You slowly shook your head but David caught your jaw in his now gloveless hand.
"Did I?"
"N-No sir" you replied, honestly a little scared, as well as turned on. David looked almost unhinged at the moment, like he was a breath away from just bending you over, and maybe that's what you wanted.
"So why did you think it was ok?"
"I-I just"
"Just what? You had been doing so well"
"I just wanted to make you feel good" you told him, and watched as he stopped, and blinked down at you. Honestly he hadn't expected that reply. He figured you were tired of playing the good girl role and wanted to disobey, wanted him to put you in your place, wanted him to just take you alreadyâŠHe hadn't expected you to tell him you were just trying to make him feel good.
"Just trying to please your master?" He asked with a smirk, watching as you nodded, eyes wide with an innocence that he knew was false, but God did you know how to play on that. He knew how dirty your mind was, he had read it so many times, times where you would come to the cave, wet and smelling like pure heaven. He wanted, no, needed to know what had gotten you that way, so he'd delve into your mind, needing to know if he'd have an easy kill that night or would it be something else, and what he'd find would cause his own stirrings. Things that you had read about in your little erotic novels, but played out by the two of you. You riding him, which he'd have to be convinced about. Him bending you over his motorcycle, that he could and would definitely arrange. Then there were the ones that filled your mind after you learned that he was originally a gunslinger before he became a vampire. It seemed your naughty little mind lived on the saying "save a horse, ride a cowboy". That heavenly smell surrounded him once again as you looked up at him, muttering such words that had his thin self control on the verge of snapping.
"Always wanna please you sir" you whimpered, slightly wiggling under him, no doubt seeking friction for the overwhelming heat that was bothering you. He decided to take pity on you, at least that's what he'd tell you, when really the beast in him was clawing at his mind for a taste of you.
"Such a Sweetheart" he smiled, leaning down to kiss your neck, chuckling as you leaned your head to the side, already willing to give him access to your blood, but that wasn't the taste he sought, at least not at the moment. Pressing gentle kisses down your collarbone, stopping to give your breasts attention, he swirled his tongue around your nipple before closing his lips around it, fangs grazing your skin as his hand came up to pinch and play with your other one, before his mouth and hand switched. Only when he felt like he had made you a breathless mess did he continue his journey down, hands sliding along your sides as he kissed down your stomach, pressing kisses to your hip bones before hooking his claws into your lace panties. His eyes met yours, a sinister smirk on his lips as you watched him tear your panties in half, the sound of tearing fabric meeting your ears while your eyes never left his. You watched him toss the pieces to the sides of the bed before he pressed kisses to your thighs, so close to where you wanted his mouth but never giving you what you needed.
"Beg" he told you, watching as your eyes met his again, having closed them for a moment.
"Please David" you whimpered, yelping slightly when his hand landed a smack on your thigh.
"Care to try that again?"
"Please sir, please I've been good" you begged.
"Have you? I don't think you have"
"I-I was just trying to make you feel good" you explained again, watching as he stared at you.
"Please sir, I promise I'll be good" you told him, gripping at the sheets, trying to will him to do something, anything to calm the fire that was slowly burning through you. Meanwhile David was fighting with himself, he wanted to tease you, have you a real begging mess, but the other part was clawing at him to just give in and take. This time he decided to give into that beast within and in an instant his mouth was on you, tongue swiping along your slit and watching as you threw your head back, a loud moan of his name tearing from your lips. He decided this time he wouldn't reprime you for it, mainly because he was becoming too lost in your taste, his own grunts muffled as he buried his face deeper, nose brushing your clit while his tongue dipped inside. He felt your legs close around his head, his hands still resting on your thighs, and again he decided to let it slide, instead grabbing your hips and letting himself explore you, commiting to memory every swipe of his tongue that had you moaning his name, every suck that had you gasping, every twist and turn that had your heart beat picking up and the beast in him clawing at the fraying seams of his control. He wanted to slam his fingers in you, listen as you moan at the fact that something was finally filling you, but he knew that his claws and that sensitive of an area shouldn't mix, so he settled on completely devouring you, being careful of his fangs as he brought you closer to your edge. Your legs tightening around him, hips lifting to try and get closer, hands grabbing at his hair while your head was thrown back, eyes shut and mouth open, begging him to not stop, telling him how good he felt and how close you were. He could push you off the edge in just a matter of secondsâŠcouldâŠbut wasn't going to. Easily unwrapping your legs from him, he lifted himself away from you, watching as you whined and looked up at him with pleading eyes. Chest rising and falling rapidly as you slowly came down from the high he had built you up to.
"Why?" You whimpered, and David simply smirked as he wiped your essence from his face.
"You still had to be punished Sweetheart" he told you, watching as you pouted, head turned to the side while you tried to catch your breath. He chuckled at your pouting, knew how frustrated you were, because honestly he was at that point as well. He knew that playtime was up. Grabbing your thighs again he pulled you down the bed, wrapping your legs around his hips. He watched you gasp at being manhandled but he knew you liked it, he could smell that you liked it.
"Now, are you gonna be my good girl again? Or do I have to punish you again?"
"I'll be good I promise" you panted, wanting that high again that only he could bring you to, he'd make sure you knew that, that only he could make you feel this way.
"Good girl" he growled, reaching down to drag himself through your wetness, watching as your hips lifted slightly, trying to coax him in.
"Such a greedy girl" he smirked, before slowly entering you, watching as you threw your head back at the feeling of finally having him inside you. It took him a bit with how tight you were, but once he was fully seated he had to take a moment. Because right then, for the first time he felt overwhelmed. Sure he had partners in the past, but nothing felt like this, as if he needed more proof that you were his mate. And he knew that you probably wanted him to be gentle, but he knew that wouldn't be something he could offer, not this night at least.
"I'm not gonna be gentle Sweetheart" he felt he should warn you, felt you deserved to know before he just took you.
"I didn't expect you to be" you smiled, and he knew you knew enough of what was going on with him to know he was losing the control he loved so much, so he never broke the gaze you two held as he gripped your hips and pulled back, only to slam forward, watching as you threw your head back. He listened to your cries for him, your heartbeat singing as it sped up again. He watched as your eyes rolled back, mouth opened as you didn't even try to hide the gasps, and moans. He found his own eyes closing as he sped up, thrusts now slamming into you as the bed shook, his grunts were drowned out by your cries and that was ok, he didn't need to be loud, it was your job to tell everyone who was making you feel this good. Sir had long been forgotten and he couldn't find it in himself to care, wanting you to cry out his name until your throat went raw.
"Fuck" he panted out through gritted teeth, the feeling was picking up, the knot tightening in his stomach as he felt you grow tighter around him. Shit you were gonna make it hard on him to even fuckin last, especially when you were begging for him, begging for him not to stop, begging for him to make you cum, even begging for him to make you his, as if you weren't already. Your orgasm hit you both by surprise, you suddenly became like a vice around him and he immediately stopped, watched as you shook, you entire body trembling as you flew over the edge, he slowed his thrusts, gently rocking you through it, and also keeping his own orgasm at bay
He watched you blink before your eyes met his, looking up to see if he would say something about you cumming without permission, which, any other time he may, but right now he just knew he needed you to cum again, because you were absolutely beautiful when lost in pleasure. You watched as he unhooked your legs from him, instead lifting them as he pulled out and crawled over you, pressing his forehead to yours as he wrapped your legs around him again, his one hand coming up to hold yours, while his other game up to hold your jaw.
"You got another one for me Sweetheart?" He asked, not breaking eye contact as the hand on your jaw left for only a moment as you felt him enter you again, making you gasp.
"Yes" you whimpered, already lifting your hips to meet his.
"My little mate, always so willing" he smiled, fangs grazing your lips before he captured them again, he soon started thrusting again, and you moaned in the kiss, allowing his tongue to enter and dominate before he pulled back, fangs lightly grazing your lip and drawing blood, to which he quickly licked it up. His hips thrusting forward harshly as he tasted it, the flavor exploding on his tongue and heightening his sense to focus on the precious liquid that flowed just below the skin. He knew it would be dangerous to feed on you while you two were in the middle of this, he could lose any control he had left if he did, and he wouldn't know what to do if he killed his mate. So instead he focused on the other liquid you were producing, the liquid that was currently coating his thighs as he thrusted into you. Your moans were echoing against the walls and in his brain as he allowed himself to slip away, focusing on the feeling of your body sucking him in, gripping him tight in your soaking heat, God you were so hot against him. He knew his temperature was running hotter than normal due to the rut but yours was like fire. He was also losing himself in your scent, not just the scent of your arousal, but the scent that was simply you, a scent that he would never admit, but one that he loved smelling around the cave or against his pillow when you would take a nap in his spare room. He lost himself in how soft your skin was under his hands, how you completely gave yourself to him, willingly submitted yourself to a beast like him even though you had been told it was dangerous. How you were crying out for him, begging him, praising him, God your praises.
"Yeah? Only I can make you feel this good?" He panted against your lips, eyes still closed as he continued to lose himself.
"Fuuuuck, only you David" you told him
"Only I know your body like this" he growled, picking up speed.
"Only you" you panted.
"You're mine" another growl
"Shit..Only yours"
"Completely mine" he grunted
"FuckingâŠAlways"
"My mate" he groaned, and you allowed your eyes to open slightly, expecting to meet gold but instead noticed that his eyes were closed, eyebrows furrowed as his mouth opened slightly, hot breaths fanning your face.
"Say it" he panted, eyes not opening as he picked up his speed again, angling himself until he was hitting that spot inside you that made you see stars
"Your mate" you moaned, eyes closing again as your head fell back as far as his hand would let it, his grip leaving your jaw to grab the back of your head, forehead never leaving yours.
"My mate" he panted, breaking off into a groan.
"Fuck" he moaned against your lips, his control a hair's breath away from being gone, the faster your heartbeat raced, the less he had.
"Cum for me" he groaned, knowing he wasn't going to last much longer. The hand that had been holding yours quickly found your clit, rubbing circles that had to shooting towards your peak.
"Fuck! David!"
"That's it baby, let go" he surged forward, panting against your mouth as moans began to leave him, the sign that he was about to finish as well you realized. Your hands shot into his hair, pulling the locks until his face left yours and buried into your neck. It was something you knew you both wanted, something you had fantasized about, and something you know the rut would most likely want him to do.
"Make me yours" you panted, officially snapping the thin string of self control he had. Instantly his fangs sunk into your skin, drawing a high pitched moan from you as your legs locked around him, your body squeezing him as your second orgasm washed over you, and he was right behind. As soon as your blood entered his mouth he was gone, he knew you smelled like heaven, but you tasted like it as well, and that paired with your even stronger orgasm had him slamming forward, hips stuttering before stilling as he filled you, a deep growl leaving him and vibrating your chest as he pour himself into you, claiming you, marking you, just like his fangs did. He gave a few slow thrusts before he stilled and pulled his mouth away, his fangs leaving your skin as he licked up the blood that trailed out and sealed the wound, the only evidence being two small marks. You both stayed like that for a moment, his face still buried in your neck while your hand was tangled in his hair, the other running along the scratch marks on his back that you didn't even know you had made, he knew though, he quite enjoyed the tiny bit of pain.
"That was really dangerous" he spoke after a moment, drawing your attention to his gaze, now far less orange and far more gold, the red hue having disappeared.
"I think the danger started when I invited you in" you laughed, watching as a smile graced his lips.
"You were told not to, and here I thought you knew how to follow orders" he tisked, causing you to roll your eyes.
"Kinda hard to know which rules to follow when my master says the opposite of others" you smirked, earning a growl that vibrated your chest.
"Always my orders"
"That's what I thought" you smiled, leaning up to capture his lips in a kiss that he happily returned.
"You really like being called that" you joked, causing him to roll his eyes.
"Just means you know your role" he stated.
"Oh? So I'm nothing more than your pet?" You asked with a pout.
"You know you're not, you're my mate" he stated as if it were the simplest thing, which to him it may have been, but to you.
"What does that mean exactly?" You asked, watching as he just blinked at you.
"No likeâŠis that what vampires call girlfriends or.." you trailed off when he started lightly running his finger over the bite marks he made.
"Why do you think I came here even though it was dangerous?" He asked.
"Honestly, I'm not actually sure" you told him truthfully.
"I actually figured you would just go pick up some random at the boardwalk" added while staring at the skin of his arm that you were currently drawing patterns on with your finger. You tried to hide the sad tone but you knew he could easily pick up on it, knew because he was soon turning your face towards him again.
"This doesn't work that way." He started, brushing your hair out of your face.
"None of us have ever been through this before, I'm the first. We just know about it from Max telling us" he explained.
"This rut, it's triggered by us finding our mate. In human terms I guess the closest thing would be a soulmate"
"So I'mâŠYour soulmate?" You asked, your smile growing.
"Far more than a pet now huh?" He smirked, leaning down to kiss you again. Chuckling when you pulled him closer to deepen the kiss.
"Would this be the right time to tell you that I've kinda had a crush on you for a while?" You laughed, watching as his smirk grew.
"Oh I already knew"
"Wait what?!"
"You think very loudly Sweetheart"
"WaitâŠHow long have you been reading my thoughts?! I told you not to!"
"Long enough" he stated, while lowering his mouth to your ear.
"Now, let's see if you can last for longer than eight seconds Darlin'" he purred, a deep southern drawl ringing in your ears and you knew you were fuckedâŠin more ways than one.
Of course I had to throw in some tidbits about my headcanon that David was originally a gunslinger from Texas lol.
⥠Desperate to avoid an arranged marriage with Naoya, you seek refuge in Yuutaâunaware that he may be the most dangerous curse of all, especially when heâs been secretly and hopelessly in love with you all along.âĄ
ft. Yuuta x reader, Naoya x reader, Sexual Content. Dark Romance. Arranged marriage.
Naoya x Reader x Yuuta (Part 1)
-
Warning tag: Arranged Marriage AU!, Possessive! Naoya, Love-Drunk! Yuuta, Hurt/Comfort, Dark Romance, Explicit Sexual content, Lots of Smut, Love Triangles, Unrequited Lust, Sexual Tension, Reader-Insert, Slow Burn, Obsessive Behavior, Yuuta is a love-struck sweetheart, Jealousy, horny sorcerers, Possessive Behavior, Pining, Possessive sex, Breeding, Pregnancy Kink, Cock Warming, Enemies with Benefits, Porn with Feelings, Zenin Clan Drama, Manipulation, Naoya Zenin is his Own Warning, Uncontrollable thirst for Reader, Manipulation, Thigh Riding, Cock Riding, Fucking, cock-drunk, gaslighting, HEAVY plot.
-
Gojo suggested it.Â
It was a good plan, easy enough to fake, and most importantly, it served a purposeâan important one.
âHeâs not even here,â your sensei said confidently. âHe is abroad for the rest of the year,â Gojo pressed, making you consider the crazy scheme once more.Â
"You can easily claim that you and he have a long-term relationship," he advised cunningly, and Maki nodded, endorsing the idea with a sly grinâone of those mischievous smiles that indicated you'd be quite foolish not to heed their advice.Â
"Or perhaps you really want to be the wife of that arrogant, self-centered misogynist?"
That actually hit home, you didnât!... arranged marriages were unfair to women, degrading, and terribly permanent.
Out of the corner of your eye, you could see Megumi frown at the mention of:Â
Naoya Zenin.Â
The man was infamous within the Zenin clan, known for his arrogance and cruelty towards others, both within and outside his clan, claiming that their weakness was a disease and that he was the ultimate cure.
You truly disliked this man, and even when your clan leader announced the advantageous agreement, you hastily dodged the bullet by claiming you were already in a serious relationship.
Your older brother, who was now head of the family due to your father's devastating and unusual death, raised an eyebrow at your declaration, and his expectant gaze, waiting for you to reveal your beloved's name, nearly sent you into a panic attack, causing involuntary spasms.Â
All eyes set on you, as they waited for the name, to judge him worthy or unworthy.Â
If you didn't choose a suitable candidate, you'd be forced to end the nonexistent relationship and be bound to Naoya for life, who only by the way he was looking at you screamed how incapable of loving anyone but himself he was⊠yet still seemed more than willing to keep you as a trophy wife and rightfully treat you like a piece of meat to satisfy his most intense urges, all while putting you in good use by giving him strong heirs.Â
That smug, self-satisfied grin was in his lips in your honor, and making sure your eyes met, he lazily licked his lips to let you know where you belonged once he had you in his grasp, forever.
That's what women were for, isn't it? To be fucked to a pulp, serve men in every way possible, and to push strong heirs out of their gifted cunts.
Naoya Zenin was the king of misogynists in every sense of the word, just as Sukuna is the king of curses.Â
â(Y/N), tell us his name.â Your brother pushed, suspecting the lie you were sly enough to conjure, but he needed to be sure before he could close or break such an advantageous deal.Â
Nervousness turned you into a beating, blushing mess, like a maiden being cornered against a wall, and you could almost swear you see Naoya shudder out of the corner of your eye. He has a fetish for obedient, innocent, and timid girls who grow pink and pretty in a man's presence. Eager little things unwilling to raise their voices to their spouses, and if they did, the punishment arrived in the most erotic or violent of ways.
You are NOT one of those girls he liked to lure into his bed, but in the current situation, with few seconds to spare, you were unable to control the blood rushing to your face or mouth as you stammer out a plausible suitor.
Quickly making a list of the likely friends and allies who might entertain this ruse and willingly enter the farce.Â
Yuuji would be the perfect candidate, since he openly overprotects you, no matter how many times you try to dissuade him⊠but Sukuna's presence within him rules him out, as he had a death sentence hanging over his neck.
Megumi, your childhood friend, you spent most of your youth together, learning about jujutsu sorcererâs world, hand in hand to this day, a loyal and fierce friend⊠but you knew that involving him would be cruel and unfair when he was already entangled in clan politics.Â
Toge, strong and reliable, his lack of normal language would amusedly drive your brother crazy. However, he could be a plausible candidate. After all, it was just play pretend until Naoya found another woman to torture and force to marry him.Â
Aoi, no⊠too weird, Noritoshi, too strict to enter into these games, kokichi⊠you didnât even know how that would work.Â
The candidates were running out, and all stares are still on you.Â
Just say a name⊠any name, Megumi⊠heâll understand⊠say Megumi!Â
But your mouth wonât open to such despicable act of selfishness. Involving any of them in this disastrous scheme was beyond your moral compass, and glimpsing the ticking clock of your doom, you sigh and prepare to reveal the shameful truth of your single status.
âOh! donât be shy, (y/n), you can tell them.â You hear a cheerful, familiar voice call out.
Your gaze shifted to Gojo, sitting comfortably, one leg crossed over the other, showing how relaxed and carefree he was even in the tense atmosphere, and a strange feeling churned your stomach as you suspect your own sensei was about to proclaim himself your secret lover.
Perhaps... perhaps that would have been better than what he ultimately ended up saying.Â
âYuta Okkotsu.â
Yuta-a Okkotsu-u� Special grade sorcerer? Yuta?... Rika's faithful and loyal companion, better known as the Queen of Curses? That Yuta Okkotsu?
He went on many missions abroad, already a fully-fledged and graduated sorcerer, while you were just leaving the Jujutsu Academy and entering the world. The fact that you were both adults would make things easier if this charade dragged on longer than it should... but it still made you incredibly nervous.
Simulating the movement of a ping-pong table, all eyes shifted from you to Gojo and then back to you, when you didn't immediately support his revelation due to shock.
Your sensei's amused smirk widened as you nod, and immediately a barrage of questions from your mother surrounds you like a swarm of bees.
Why didn't you tell me about this? How can you be dating a cursed sorcerer? How long has this been going on? This guy is older than you, but Naoya, who's almost ten years older, is fine-... you thought deadpanning.Â
Your mother was outraged, close to a bitch fit thanks to your awful choice in mate. Somehow, your brotherâs narrowed eyes tell a different story. Sharp-witted and composed as he is, knew you were lying yet gives you the option to play along, if you prove that you know how to play the game, cunningly.Â
âSo, this is a long-distance relationship?â your brother asked in a serene tone.
âY-Yes! Yuta is abroad and right now we only talk on the phone, t-text each other, and have some video calls to stay in t-touch.âÂ
Was your voice always this soft and feeble? If you donât pull yourself together, you are going to make Naoya blow a load in his pants.Â
âMm-mmm... well, if thatâs the case, we can offer someone else from our clan to marryââ
âNo.âÂ
You squeezed your eyes shut at the sound of your, presumably, future husband's voice.Â
âWe had an agreement: your sister will marry me, and your clan will gain the privilege of being one of the three greatest clans.âÂ
Naoya stated, and you could feel his piercing gaze fixed on you as he spoke.
âWe wonât accept anyone else.âÂ
I wonât accept anyone elseâŠ
Damn you, Naoya.Â
âIâm sure we can still find a solution⊠I donât think this Yuta is going to lastâŠâ the clan leader honored you with his speech, for the first time. âItâs a summer fling, a game, nothing seriousâŠâÂ
Dismissing your feigned relationship with more than a touch of disrespect, the old man seemed determined to continue with his plans without your consent.Â
âAwww~! But Iâve seen this relationship wholeheartedly blossom and if you ask meââ
âNo oneâs asking you.âÂ
ââI truly believe theyâre seriously and irrevocably in love and going for the long ride.â Gojo beamed, radiant with excitement, as if he were enamored with your legendary, nonexistent love story, his grin stretching from ear to ear, as if Naoya werenât throwing daggers through his eyes. âAm I right, (y/n)?âÂ
Weighing your options and realizing youâve gone too far in this charade to back down, you nod once, and a unison sigh echoed in the silent room.
âWhat a predicament! Looks like youâll have to choose another bride, Naoya.â Gojo snickered, but his face showed a more perplex grimace.
âI donât see a predicamentâŠâ The blonde was quick to affirm, smug smile unwavering. âIâm the future heir of the Zenin clan, and as suchââÂ
âI didnât mean to interruptâŠâ but he already did. âBut thatâs a rather brazen statement, donât you think, Naoya?â
Gojo was quick to speak his mind and voice out what internally everyone may be thinking yet are too polite and politic to even dare to make a tweet.Â
âBut Megumi is also a strong candidate for that position, so I wouldnât count it as a point in your favor, just yet...â Your sensei seemed unconceivably satisfied with how outraged Naoya grew, to the point of clenching his fists and gritting his teeth to maintain composure.
Clearing his throat, the old man beside the offended blonde Zenin muttered some unintelligible words, and Naoya scoffed before crossing his arms over his broad chest, looking away apathetically.Â
"We've decided to postpone this for the time being," the old man announced in a weary, raspy voice that sounded like fingernails on a chalkboard.Â
âThe Zenin clan isn't unreasonable, and if this lovely sorceress is as madly-in-love of Okkotsu Yuta as her sensei proclaimsâŠâ his sharp gaze stabbed you and his clouded intentions seeped through tightly closed eyelashes. "Time will tell which path to take."
âSo, the arrangement is overâŠâ your brother stated bluntly, and before you could sigh with relief, the elder sealed your fate once more.
"Not at all, young man, it's only on hold until we find a more suitable bride."Â
You glimpse your mother gasping with relief at the still-plausible marriage arrangement, and you puff air from your mouth, shoulders abandoning the tense square they were set in but keeping a slight air of concern.
âItâs quite acceptable.â Your brother bowed politely, and the elder requested a private conversation with him, your mother and your eccentric sensei. Leaving you in the awkward limbo created by the silent and arrogant Zenin heir, seated opposite you.
Taking a modest sip from his teacup, his narrowed eyes peer at you from the rim, and the intense blush that stained your cheeks with embarrassment, due to how everything had unfolded amidst an intricate web of lies, made you feel uneasy and vulnerable in his intimidating presence.
"You're dangerously charming, (y/n)."
The compliment made you flinch, and, regaining your composure, you thank him stoically.Â
âI hope that Okkotsu guy knows how lucky he is.â Something smelled fishy and awfully mocking about his gentle statements and you unconsciously frown at his witty jabs since you were unable to retaliate for fear of being caught red-handed.
"I must admit, it bothered me a little to think I might not get my way, but seeing you tremble like this at my mere presence⊠soothes me," he shared with a sadistic smile.Â
Your body hadn't stop trembling since the beginning of the meeting, you're so nervous, but the fact that this jerk pointed it out as a virtue he appreciated infuriated you.Â
Rage unruffled your cursed energy at his wicked bluntness and his devilish smirk only widened.
âAfter all, you are just a womanâŠâ His eyes narrowed in two slits giving you the sensation of being speaking to a sly fox and the shock reflected in your big, beautiful orbs ended up being too difficult to hide, âand no matter how lovely and mouth-watering fuckable you areâŠâ that smirk only stretched to the point of almost splitting his face in two, â...youâre not smart enough to keep up this charade until the end.â
You hated how open your face was when it came to showing emotion, and you knew he was seeing right through your shock as if you were made of glass.
Fragile little thing you were to his mighty eyes⊠weak and feeble⊠only worthy for the warm, tight haven lying between your legs. The fertile, cursed energy enhancing womb that hid behind your belly. Promise of healthy, divinely strong children. His powerful seed must prevail in this world, and you were the key to making that happen.
âYuta and IââÂ
âThereâs no Yuta and I, foolish girlââ he interrupted brazenly. âDo you really think weâre going to swallow all that lovey-dovey nonsense Gojo spouted so quickly, so rehearsed and conveniently designed to help you avoid your responsibilities as a womanâŠ?â he spatted coldly, staring at you intently, and continued shamelessly, âMY woman.â
Disgusted by his self-centered, alpha-like pronouncements, you pursed your lips, and he shrugged before spitting indifferently, âWhatever.âÂ
âPlay your childish game all you want; Iâm a patient man.â Finishing his cup of tea in one gulp, he panted contentedly, slowly rising. âSatoru will lose interest as usual, and in the end, youâll neglect your own lies.â
Your gaze followed closely his every move.Â
âAnd before you know it... PUM!ââ his fist slammed into his open palm, making you flinch violently at the intrusive noise. It took you a full thirty seconds to realize how amused he grins down at you from his privileged position, big shadow devouring all your hopes and shattering your most recent dreams before continuing. ââYou are mine⊠only this time, forever.â
Breathing heavily through your flared nostrils. Naoya starts to leave, and just before he stepped out the sliding door, he glanced over his shoulder at you, a sinister and repulsive smile playing on his thin lips.Â
âOne more thing, sweetheart⊠if you ever let anyone â and I do mean anyoneâŠâ His voice softened, dangerously calm, slow and offensively patronizing. As if explaining something of utmost importance to a spoiled little girl, ââŠFuck youâŠâÂ
Your breath hitched, your face draining of color before heat rushed back, painting your skin red. Yet, blatantly ignoring your obvious discomfort, the Zenin heir and first-degree sorcerer finished his promise.
"⊠I'll kill him."
The last thing your eyes caught were the cruel beauty of his face, drinking in the sight of you breaking â your elegance dissolving into quiet despair, your pride barely holding back furious tears. He threw you a wicked little wink before vanishing into the daylight. Disappearing into the golden light outside, but it never reached you. For the rest of the day, only shadows keep you company.
Gojo, as always, was the only one who tried to brush away the metaphorical cloud hanging over your head.
Sometimes it was hard to keep up with Gojo, his long strides a challenge for someone as small as you, but he always made sure it was his problem to handle â never yours. So, he slowed his pace almost imperceptibly. You really adored your sensei. Even now that you were both adults, he still takes care of you like when you were a pup under his wing.
A firm hand settled on your head with a teasing gentleness, long fingers gliding through your hair until a quiet, relaxed giggle slipped from your lips. Your wide, pleading eyes caught him off guard, and Gojo let out a small, almost sympathetic sigh, still trying to show you the brighter side of the chaos.
âThis is a nightmare, Gojo sensei.â You were prone to voice out.Â
"Well, to be precise, you're in Schrödinger's cat dilemma..." Gojo swiftly added, permanent playful note to make it more digestible for you. "That is, you're engaged and not engaged to Naoya at the same time."Â
Your shoulders slumped, and Gojo gave you a light, encouraging tap on the head before keep going.
âThereâs a fine line youâre walking, (y/n). A tightrope, really⊠luckily for you, Yuta is far away and canât complicate things any further,â he said thoughtfully. âThat gives us some time to figure something out.â
"...And for the Zenin clan to find a more suitable bride."Â
The hope in your tone was painful. A condescending look captured Gojo's gaze, and even through his blindfold, you could see the truth.Â
âThey are not looking for anyone else, are they?â
It was even more devastating to admit it out loud.
âNo, pipsqueak, their minds are set on you.â
â⊠How awful.âÂ
You resigned yourself to accepting, but Gojo wasn't ready to give up yet, not with you. Even if you did, he would still go on.
âHey! But look on the bright side, sooner or later their patience will run out...â I'm a patient man, you could hear Naoya's words echoing in your head. "With Yuta gone for almost two years, that's enough time for a lot of things to change."Â
"Trust me, this will all be behind us in a few weeks and everything will go back to normal."Â
Gojoâs enthusiasm was contagious â if he saw a way out, then there had to be one.
"You promise, Gojo-sensei?"
"I swear, shorty!"
But if Gojo ever made a mistake, it was underestimating his enemies â and just how sticky and relentless the Zenin clanâs hands could be when they truly wanted something⊠or someone.
COMING SOON PART 2
đâĄïžÂ On my Patr3on: extra content, spicy art & JJK NSFW â with exclusive content for this story coming soon.đ¶ïž
ft: mainstream!mark and variants (mohawk, viltrum, omni, sheisty, sinister) (invincible)
reader: fem
wc: 2604
summary: hey siri is it gay to want to crack the female version of my dead best friend?
cw: canon typical violence, foul language, and the variants are kinda sorta freaky in this
requested by: @sophsthebest
this was so fun to write lowk and I would've been done faster if not for the blood moon event in dbd so err yeah I'm going to go die in a hole now
edit: so i quit writing invincible but here's a partial part two
Life is strange, really.Â
One moment, youâre helping refold shirts because some people donât even have the decency to put stuff back to where they found it, and the next, an international warning tells you to stay inside because there are evil variants of your boyfriend now roaming the Earth with unclear intentions.
You share a look with your coworker, who looks just as off-put by the information, her fingers curling around her phone as her brow dips. Just as her lips part to speak, the first building falls. Itâs only a few blocks away, and the ground beneath your feet trembles at its sudden collapse.
You hear the screams of those out on the street, internally debating whether or not to follow suit until a notification from Mark lights up your screen, the ridiculous nickname youâd set when you were twelve a small comfort to your racing heart.
MarkyWarky: please tell me youâre okay
You: iâm fine
You: iâm just scared markÂ
You: why are there so many versions of you anywayâŠ
MarkyWarky: i wish i could tell you
MarkyWarky: just stay put alright im otw
The message does little to soothe, and you canât help but stare at your screen with nothing but apprehension. Your coworker is quick to seize you by the arm when the sound of collapsing buildings and wailing cars draws closer, ushering you into the break room with the floor manager as though the small, unwindowed room would protect you from the raw strength of a Viltrumite.
âHoly shit, weâre gonna dieâŠWeâre actually going to dieâŠâ The floor manager, Kasandra, curls into herself with tears already welled in her eyes as she chokes back a sob. No one says anything, unable to face the grim reality at steak when debris begins to crumble around you. You all huddle into the furthest corner as your hope in Mark begins to wane.
Small pieces of rubble hit your head as you tuck your head tightly into Kasandraâs shaking shoulder, the lights overhead flickering violently when the ceiling begins to cave in on itself. Thereâs no use holding back the tears now and you canât hide your anguished cries, unheard over the collapsing infrastructure.
This is it, you think, mentally saying your goodbyes to everyone youâve grown to love. Amber. Eve. William. Markâoh, Mark. The annoying boy next door who grew to be your first love.Â
Sparks flare as the light above you finally collapses, but you donât feel a throbbing pain in your head or deathâs cold embrace, instead, you find yourself wrapped in a familiar pair of arms, still clinging to an almost catatonic Kasandra while your coworker grips the forearm wrapped around the three of you.
âIâve got you,â a voice in your ear says, and you can feel the tears begin to well once more, though, this time out of relief. Mark is quick to shoot from the rubble, hold unwavering before he sets the three of you down and urges you to run to safety.
Your two coworkers are quick to flee, but you stupidly linger, worry etched onto your features at the sight of Markâs beaten face and tattered suit. In the distance, you can see Eve facing valiantly against a variant, the odd cloth mask adorned on his face his most defining trait. She pants, her palms facing outward to just barely raise a shield against his erratic punches.
Mark pulls your attention back to him, face pinched as his thumb traces your lower lip in an attempt to ground both you and himself. His lips are soft against your forehead for a brief moment before he pulls back, staring at you through his cracked goggles with an emotion you canât quite place.Â
âI love you,â you whisper, stroking his bruised cheek softly.
âI love you too. But, you need to go. Now. Iâll check on you soon, promise.â
So, you run as fast as your legs can carry you, doing your best to ignore the ruins and corpses that seem to block every turn.
You donât get far.
A shadow overhead blocks the sunâits presence so oppressive and commandeering that it freezes you in place.
âAnother survivor?âÂ
You canât bring yourself to turn despite the way your heart lurches at the familiarity of the voice. Your breath hitches when the shadow lowersâwhatever twisted version of Mark this is drawing ever closer like a lion to its prey.
âI thought those other two were the last of them, but whatâs one more?â The voice is cold, almost clinical, very unlike the warmth that radiated off of your Mark. A glove is quick to find purchase on your throat, and you glance down to see the red rubber shining beneath the sun.
Blood coats the hand, tinting the glove an even darker shade of red than what youâd first surmised. You try not to think about the warmth of it as his grip grows tighter, making it harder to breathe, but not enough to kill, like heâs messing with you in some cruel, twisted way.
âYouâre this dimensionâs girlfriend, arenât you?â His lips press against the shell of your ear, jerking your body to face the fight between Mark and the clothed one from before alongside Eve, who reaches out to you weakly before eventually crashing against the side of one of the buildings. Your Mark wheezes, clutching at his chest when the cloth-masked variant throws him into a nearby building by the hair. âPathetic.â
The sound barrier tears as another Mark enters the fray, his mohawk wild and unkempt in the wind as he grins at the sight of battle, though thereâs no amusement behind his smile. âWho the hell do you think you are running off like that?â For a moment, his wild eyes slip to where you and your captor reside, a flicker ofâŠsomething flashing through his before it fizzles away. âKeeping hostages alive? Didnât peg you for the cruel type.â
You barely register the click of the Invincibleâs tongue over the roaring beat of your heart, his thumb remaining stationary over your pulse point; a warning. He could snap your neck at any given moment, and you donât know whatâs stopping him, but youâre grateful for whateverâs causing him to hesitate.
âCome on, just put her out of her misery already,â the mohawked Mark goads with a small shrug as he pulls his fist back to punch your Mark into the concrete when the cloth-masked variant throws him in his direction. Cracks split beneath your feet at the sheer force, the ground almost giving way, but all you can do is watch as your Mark slowly gets up from the crater his body had formed.Â
He locks eyes with you, something snapping inside of him at the sight of the variant clad in a suit nearly identical to Omni-Manâs wrapping his hand around your throat.
â[Name]!â He calls out, bursting free from the grasp of the two other Marks with a renewed sense of vigor.Â
Time seems to freeze the moment your name leaves his bloodied lips, the Mark holding you hostage too stunned to react when your Markâs fist collides with his jaw hard enough to send him three blocks away. It isnât long until youâre swept into Markâs arms, the hold both protective and possessive as he glares at the other two, his chest heaving with each labored breath he struggles to take.
âNo fuckinâ way.â The mohawked variant blinks slowly, his lips pulling into a mix of a grimace and a smirk. âThatâs unfair on so many levels.â He turns to the Mark in a cloth mask who seems to share the same sentiment, mumbling under his breath about how unfair it is that this version of him gets the hot babe.
Omni-Man Mark merely scoffs when he floats back, his suit still pristine as though heâd never been thrown at all while he crosses his arms over his chest, scrutinizing the way you tremble in this version of himâs hold. You arenât the best friend heâd killed mercilessly back in his dimension. Here, you were a womanâhis woman. And heâd be damned if he couldnât kill two birds with one stone.
A best friend and a wife. Who wouldâve thought?
While heâd never seen the other, male, version of you in a romantic light, his heart stirs at the thought of taking this version of you for himself. Itâs not like itâll take much to kill this Mark; heâs already as good as dead anywayâ
âIs everything alright here?â Clad in white and silver, yet another version of Mark descends from the sky like some sort of disgraced angel.Â
âUgh, why are you here?â Mohawk Mark rolls his eyes obnoxiously, his gaze only briefly flickering to the new variant.
âAngstrom sent me to see if you all were sticking to the plan, which clearly you arenât.â
âAww, the lilâViltrum baby canât do anything without a mission? How sad!â He bats his lashes dramatically before sneering. âWhat are you gonna do next, bark? Who gives a shit about the plan? Youâre acting as if you werenât gonna kill him after anyway!âÂ
The Mark in the Viltrum uniform chooses not to dignify him with a response.
Unbothered by his counterpartâs nonchalance, the mohawked Mark sets his sights back on you, spreading his arms wide as if to welcome you in with a hug. âHey, [Name], itâs just me. Just Mark. Your best friend, remember? We used to play CoD and shit when your parents were out.â
Viltrum Markâs brows furrow at the familiar name, steady gaze finally paying you mind as you try to sink further into the Mark of this dimensionâs arms. Youâre a lotâŠsofter than he recalls you being, your form far less filled out; almost feminine. But, that couldnât be right, right? How cruel would it be for this version of him to have the perfect mate whilst he, while grateful for your prior companionship, was stuck with nothing more than a best friend? One that heâd ultimately killed for resisting.
Surely, his brain is playing tricks on him.
Then he hears itâthey all hear it.
The small terrified whimper you let out, the sound almost heavenly as you try to curl into Mark like your life depends on it. Which you suppose it does at this very moment.
A collective groan settles across all the present variations of Mark, all differing levels of arousal. They can practically taste the fear emanating off of you, stalking closer like a pack of deranged wolves.
Disgust pulls at Markâs lips at the look in their eyes, his arms trembling around you as the last line of defense between you and these monstrous versions of him. âWhat the hell are you guys on about?â He seethes, only to be met by a suffocating silence.
Viltrum Mark appears in front of you before you and Mark can process his presence, tearing you out of your boyfriendâs arms despite your screaming protests. His grip is firm, but itâs the underlying softness in it that has you trembling with both fear and confusion. One of his hands finds your chin, stroking the contour of your jaw while his thumb gently presses down on your lower lip in a similar fashion that your Mark had done earlier.
âYouâre [Name].â His face twists with perplexion as he speaks. âBut, youâre so soft.â You feel his other hand fall from your arm, settling on your hip as if to prove a point. He squeezes and prods the fat, slipping beneath the fabric of your shirt to feel the soft skin underneath, his fingers splaying against your stomach while his nose buries itself in your neck. âYouâd be a great mother.â
No.
No.
No.
This canât be happeningâ
Youâre pulled into another set of arms. These ones leaner yet more possessive than the Viltrum Markâs. But not yours.
âJesus what the fuck is wrong with you.â Mohawk Markâs voice rasps mockingly above you, his arm curling around you and dangerously close to your breasts. You know he feels your heart stop, snorting cruelly as he pulls you flush against him. His gloved hand tilts your chin up to him cruelly, relishing in the way tears well in your eyes.
âP-PleaseâŠâ You weakly claw at his wrist despite knowing how useless it is in comparison to his innate strength.
Holy fuck, he could get used to the sound of that.
Man, why couldnât you be a girl in his world too? Oh, the things he would do to you. How he would ruin you. He wonders if youâre similar to his [Name], the [Name] who trusted him to do the right thing only to die trying to stop whatâs already been done. Do you play the same sport as your male counterpart? Enjoy the same food? Ah, whatever, youâre still his, no matter his relation to you. Best friend or otherwise.
âGet away from her you fucking freak!â Your Markâs garbled voice reaches your ears, his fist colliding with the side of the mohawked variantâs head, sending him careening into the white-clad Viltrumite. Mark doesnât even get the chance to look over you before he shoots into the air with you in his hold, tucking your head into his shoulder as he whispers calming words into the crown of your head. âIâve got you, baby,â he echoes his prior sentiment, flying as fast as he can with the cloth-mask and Omni-Man wannabe hot on his tail.
A familiar red glove catches Markâs leg, snapping it easily. Mark screams, his teeth grinding as he pivots his other leg directly into the variantâs face, no doubt breaking his nose before he crashes into the cloth-masked Mark, who yells obscenities as the two of them crash into the city below.
Finally, silence settles between the two of you. Heavy with confusion. Heavy with fear.
âWhat the hell was thatâŠâ You cling to him, trembling like a newborn fawn in his hold.
âIâI donât know.â He buries his nose in your neck as he lowers into a desolate field miles away from any civilization, breathing in your comforting scent beneath the smell of iron and ash that seem to cling to your skin while he settles against a tree. The field is peaceful; untouched by the destruction that plagues the rest of the world.
â...What about Eve and the others?â You hesitate, palms hovering over his broken leg to do your best to put the limb back together. The bone melds back together grotesquely, it's disgusting snap a sound you think youâll never get used to.
âEve slipped away before things got ugly. Iâm not too sure about the othersâŠâ He lets out a low hiss, his fingers digging into the ground when his skin gets pulled tautly back into place. âIâm just glad youâre okay. I wonât let them get to you, not as long as Iâm still breathing, alright?â
âOkay,â you breathe out, collapsing into his chest as you try not to think about everything youâve lost in such a short amount of time. He kisses your forehead gently, leaning back against the tree for only a moment of respite.
âAww, what a cute sight.â A patronizing voice overhead has both of you snapping your heads to the sound. Clad in yellow and black with a billowing cape behind him, this version of Mark sneers, his gaze looking between you and Mark. His brows raise beneath his mask, lips forming something akin to a sadistic grin. âWell, well, well. Youâre looking a bit different here, arenât you, [Name]?â
college life in your world is. . . fun to say the least. moose horns blocking your way in the corridors, the hyena cackle in the middle of advanced calculus, the cafeteria that can never cater to the ravenous lions. what's your story in a world where humans and hybrids co-exist?
á°.â cws : hybrid au :: different dynamics :: prejudice & stereotyping :: smut :: angst :: fluff :: tropes and subversions :: college au
humans and hybrids coexist, however there can be some prejudice from both sides.
hybrid factors are genetic and hardly ever mix. for example, a child will inherit the traits from only one parent if the parents are of different species.
some traditionalists insist that hybrids should stick to their 'pool' rather than venture out. relationships such as feline and canines are often looked down on.
with the previous point, it's not too uncommon for 'predator' and 'prey' hybrids to exist in relationships, but depending on the category, it may or may not undergo the same treatment as above. sometimes 'prey hybrids' are pushed towards 'predators' so that they can be 'protected' and vice versa. relationships with 'interlinked prey and predator hybrids' ( ie: wolf and deer ) are highly frowned upon.
with that being said it can be quite a mess because each subgroup of hybrids each have their own prejudice against others.
hybrids are subjected to have different heats that they grow into when they come of age. these heat periods are different for each subgroup.
ââââ comment to be added to taglist âá ËË
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
summary: Born during the first few years of the Rage Virus outbreak, you grew up in a brutal world where survival trumped compassion. In the remains of society, your community saw youth as a liability. Weak, disposable, and easily replaced. You were treated like nothing, sent beyond the gates to scavenge through infected ruins while the lazy and powerful 'overseers' stayed behind. It was all you ever knew, normal really, until the day you crossed paths with a strange bunch of folks wearing wigs, bright colours and eager defiance.
They were weirdos, loud and intimidating. So was he really, but they were one thing you longed for - free.
Find Part One here, or Part Four here
wc: 11.1k whoops.
Not edited.
warnings: possessive + claiming behaviour, trauma bonding, power imbalance, mentions of abuse, manipulation, mentions of scars, coarse language, mentions of gore, kissing, smut (hehe), oral (f!receiving), fingering, breast touching and worship, tears, p n v sex but only reader cums (twice, period queen), orgasm denial (m!receiving), mentions of bodily fluids (sweat, tears, cum), missionary, bruising, marking, possessive behaviour, manipulative behaviour (but readers none the wiser), mentions of coercion (from past home encounters).
Let me know what you think! You horny bastards.
-
Jimmy had insisted on another grand dinner for your last night.
One last hoorah as he so kindly put it.
He had walked you back to your room, hand on your lower back the entire time, joking around about wet socks and frizzy hair.
Youâve never felt this⊠calm.
Never this... comfortable.
It felt surprisingly welcomed, but the unease lingered ever so softly.
He insisted you join him for dinner again, that there will be more pork and new foods to try. You surprised him when you said you didn't need to be buttered up with new treats, that you would be happy to join him and his people again.
The room was alive once more, a stark difference to how quiet it had been that morning. The rain still poured heavily on the stone, thunder rumbling in the background.
You surprised yourself by not jumping at every harsh sound, feeling surrounded by enough people to feel safe.
The long wooden table nearly groaned under the weight of the feast that had been prepared. Steam curls from roasted vegetables and spiced pork, baskets of crusty bread. There were even two pies, crumbling and golden, filled with berries that had stained your fingers like blood.
You sit beside Jimmy, naturally, surrounded by laughter, colour, yells of delight. The Jimmy's in all of their chaotic glory, some now wearing fairy wings and cat ears for what they deemed a worthy celebration.
Moonshine sat untouched, despite the relentless teasing from the others. Jimmy Ink had tried passing you a glass with a wink, but you pushed it back towards her with a smirk. "Nice try." You scoffed. Your voice had sounded... light. Playful.
You barely recognised it.
You could barely recognise yourself.
"She's gettin' aware now," Fox cackles, lifting his cup and tilting it back, driblets of the liquor rolling down his chin. He laughs as he swallows. "Must've realised ye spilled your guts the other night."
You just roll your eyes and take another bite of your pork crackling, smirking into your hands. You had spilled too much. Told them more than you should have about Home and the council, the punishments and all.
The talk still echoes from your memory, as does the severe hangover that followed it the next day. Never again.
It's all blurred now under the warm weight of real food, stone walls and the confusing, persistent way one Sir Jimmy Crystal keeps looking at you.
He's seated beside you in his grand chair, tiara gleaming under the string of lanterns hanging above, his hair swept back. His tracksuit still slightly damp from your moment in the tower earlier.
The upside down cross around his neck swings gently as he leans forward to speak, elbows on the table, rings glinting with every gesture.
You feel his blue eyes on you even when you're not looking.
When you do glance his way, quickly, trying not to make it too obvious that you're aware of the way he's watching you. He stares like you're something rare, something valuable, something his. The look knots low in your belly. But it's not fear, it's something warmer. Heavier.
Hotter.
You'd felt this only once before, once with Caz back Home. It was brief, but it had passed through before you could even give the feeling a name. Attraction, sure, but this felt different.
You hate how much you don't hate it.
"Got some big news this morning," Jones says suddenly, flicking some berries at Snake who sits opposite them. The man in white attempts to catch the fruit in his mouth as they speak. "Jimilly and Roo? Got one cookin', Roo's up the duff."
You didn't know the people that they mentioned, but you figured they were apart of the crew of Jimmy's living in the cabins on the grounds.
"Cooking?" You repeat, wiping some remnants of pie from your lips with your fingers as you mutter 'up the duff' to yourself.
"Pregnant," Jimmy answers, smiling as he reaches over and swipes at some remaining jam from your chin with his thumb before you can comment. "Got another wean on the way."
You're eyes are opened in shock at his quick display, and he's already sucking the sauce from his thumb as he turns his attention back to the Jimmy's ahead.
A loud cheer breaks across the hall, someone bangs on the table with their cutlery. You freeze at the sight.
"Another baby!" Jimmima surprises you with a tone louder than her usual meek tune. Her cat ears sit lazily across her head as she beams. "This is so exciting, it's been years since we've had a baby."
You're too caught up on what Jimmy just did so casually, and you shake your head, bringing your attention back to the others as you see Jimmy smirk in the corner of your eye.
Excitement was an understatement.
Everyone was grinning from ear to ear, knocking their drinks together in cheers as the news settles in. You found yourself smiling too, but you couldn't fight the little bit of misery that settled in the back of your mind.
The sheer difference in this communities view on pregnancy compared to yours left a jealous taste in your mouth.
It was banned back Home. The very thing killed your own mother for Christ's sake, and you had been brought up to believe that carrying life was as bad as bringing an infected to the gates.
Another mouth to feed was a liability no one there could afford.
"We gotta' throw a party," Jones continues, throwing a final berry to their partner. "Get everyone in on it, just like we did for Shite's birthday, yeah? Sir?"
"'Course," Jimmy says smoothly, nodding with his smirk still present, elbows still on the table as his hands clasp together in a mock praise. "Proper one too, the whole works."
His eyes dart to you again, gauging your reaction. You just smile, muttering a congratulations to him. He leans over, his own tone low as the others still cheer and shout around you. "Don't congratulate me love, ye can congratulate the couple tomorrow night at the party."
Your smile quirks at one corner, eyes twinkling at his poor attempt. "Nice try." You say again, and he chuckles under his breath, a simple shrug.
"Worth a shot."
You're feeling even warmer all over now, not just from the food or the lit fire behind. Something softer. Something stranger.
You try to push it away, tell yourself it's nothing but that sick feeling you had earlier.
Just heat. Just safety. Just confusion.
You look at him. His eyes are soft tonight, but something sharp still lingers beneath. "It's just so strange to me, seeing people happy for it."
"Naw strange at all," Jimmy says, shrugging with only one shoulder as he sips from his glass. "It's hope, it's community."
"Hopes a dangerous thing to have nowadays." You murmured without meaning too, but Jimmy just chuckles again.
"Not here it's not, you'll realise that one day.â
His words are met with nods around the table. You feel them sink into your chest like claws.
You'll realise it one day.
âSo,â Ink chimes in, bright again, âRoo's not even showin' yet, but there's already plans for another cabin build, I was thinkin' red this time."
"Let's just have a proper bash before we start planning an ugly cabin in bright 'fuck off' red," Snake retorts, and Ink scoffs at him. "Give that a rest Inky."
"Oh come of it, you're a real bawbag ye know that?" They bicker back and forth, bringing the room back to a chorus of laughter and warmth.
The conversation turns back to pregnancy, Shite and Jones bringing up how loud some of the couples could be during sex. The mere sound of it sent your mind all over. It was so normal, funny to them even.
"What about you Tracker," Jones tilts a cup in your direction. "I'm still sad that you've never even felt the sweet release of, well, release."
You didn't know what they were talking about, eyebrows furrowing as you now play with the scraps on your plate. "Release?"
Some groan at your response, Fox smacking his hands on the table and immediately you drop your fork, feeling like you've done something wrong or upset them. Your hands are in your lap before you realise it, eyes darting to your pants. "Sorry."
"Hey, hey, none of that," Jimmy reaches over again, hand on your knee as he encourages you to look up. He's giving the others a dark glance before looking back to your worried expression. "They're not mad at you pet, they're just sad, sad you've never experienced what life really's got to... offer."
Jimmima speaks your name, and you look her over. "It's okay, I haven't experienced it yet either, it's nothing to worry about."
"Yeah but you've never done it full stop 'Mima," Jones points their finger at you. "Poor thing here has and the bloke did a shite job, what was his name again Tracker? So I know who to avoid if I want to cum."
You don't even remember telling them about your nights with Caz. Another reason to avoid moonshine from here on out.
But that word again. "You mean Caz? M'sorry but I feel really lost in this conversation, what the hell are we actually talking about?"
"M'talking about your poor vagina and never feeling the joys of ple-"
"Okay - okay settle down you lot," Jimmy snorts, cutting off a tipsy Jones with a wave of his hand. "You're overwhelmin' the poor thing."
"Can't be overwhelmed if I don't know what the fuck we're talking about." You respond, low enough just for him to hear. He snorts again, leaning over to whisper in your ear.
"They're saying that you're supposed to feel good during sex too love," His voice tickles your ear. "S'not all about the men."
Oh.
Oh.
He pulls away, leaving you with blank expression.
When you had slept with Caz, it felt like nothing. Slightly painful and you had just laid there every time, more eager for it to be over if anything.
That's what you assumed you were supposed to do. Hearing that it was supposed to be mutually pleasurable made you feel hurt, used and embarrassed all at once.
"Don't worry," Jimmy continues, holding your gaze as if sensing your thoughts. "You'll meet someone who knows what the fuck they're doin' eventually."
His words say someone, but his eyes say something else. They linger again on your face, darting from your eyes to your lips and back like it was a second nature. He smiles, knowing.
You glance away, your throat tight.
Youâve never been wanted like this.
Not just wanted, seen. And it's messing with you. The warmth in your stomach has nothing to do with food. You feel it when he looks at you. When his voice gets low. When he sits too close.
When he smiles like that.
Youâre not used to attraction. Not like this. Not mutual attraction.
The dinner continues around you, but you're barely present now, caught in that strange, new tension. You laugh when the others laugh. You nod when they talk. But your chest is humming.
You donât know what tomorrow will bring when you go Home but tonight, for the first time in your whole life, you don't just feel expendable. You don't feel like a tool or a number. You feel like a person.
You feel human.
And someone, he, keeps looking at you like that means everything.
When the night ends and everyone begins to drift from the tables, Jimmy stands and offers you his hand. You hesitate, then take it as he walks you to your room. He offers you another bath to which you decline.
"Ye gonna run off before the sun rises again?" He asks half in jest, but you know he's not entirely kidding.
"I'll say goodbye this time." You quip back, and he huffs out a laugh, shrugging like it was a win he would accept.
He opens your door for you, pulling away the beads that dangle above as he mock bows. "Yer room."
Perhaps he had gotten into the moonshine quite hard too, but you knew he was just being comical for your own amusement. You mock bow back, walking in as he waits by the threshold.
The rain still brings down it's terror, but you're just smiling. "Are ye all going to bed now too?"
It still felt too early for the castles antics to stop.
"No love," He answers quickly, nodding towards down the hall. "Goin' to be in the quiet room with Jimmima, she's got some bead chains to make and wants company," The gesture sounded almost, sweet. Loving even. "Got a book, probably fall asleep in the hammock knowin' me."
"That's awfully sweet of you," You admit with a soft raise of your eyebrow. "They're all lucky to have you, I'm sorry about everything I said this morning."
Jimmy just shrugs again. "Don't be, s'all you're used too, besides - I'm lucky to 'ave them, even if they run amuck most of the time."
He was being oddly humble, like the praise wasn't needed, but you could see he appreciated the compliment.
Without a second thought, you're walking back to the threshold, leaning to press a kiss to Jimmy's cheek.
His expression matches the one you had given him when he wiped the berry jam from your chin, and so you smirk just like he had, walking back into your room. "Goodnight Jimmy."
It felt risky and exhilarating all at once.
He exhales with a beaming smile, eyes locked onto yours as he begins to shut your door. "Goodnight love."
-
You canât sleep.
Youâve tried, gods, youâve tried.
You turned your pillow over more times than you count. Pulled the blanket tight and to your chin over and over. Took deep breaths like it would trick your body into settling down.
But nothing works. Your mind stays spinning. Your blood hums like itâs been laced with something electric.
Laced with him.
Jimmy.
You keep seeing him when your eyes close.
Not just the way he looked tonight, tiara tilted and rings glittering, smile lazy and amused, but the way his eyes darkened when you leaned in, when you pressed a kiss to his cheek before he shut your bedroom door.
It hadnât even been planned. You were full, on food, on warmth, on that strange ache in your chest and your stomach and when he looked at you with that smug softness, something cracked.
It was the cheek. Just the cheek.
But the way he looked at you afterwards?
Not playful. Not smug. Not even surprised.
Like deep down heâd known youâd do something like it. Like heâd been waiting. He had been encouraging you from day one to speak your mind.
Did that count if no words were involved?
And now your skin wonât stop burning.
You shift again in bed, sweat at the back of your neck, hands twitching uselessly in the dark of your room. You had already put out the fire, hoping it would help cool you down.
It didn't.
This heat wasn't caused by any fire.
The clean sheets below you feel too soft. Too forgiving. You still find yourself not used to such a comfort. Not used to wanting anything either.
And yet here you are, biting your lip, heart pounding loudly in your chest, thighs pressed together and aching.
You squeeze your eyes shut.
Stop thinking about him.
Stop being stupid.
Pull your head in.
But you canât.
Not after everything.
Not after how heâs been watching you like youâre something precious. Not after all the baths, the fresh food, the tower today, hell - even the way he tucked you into bed that first night and stole the knife from your bra like you had given him a love note.
Not after tonight.
You keep replaying that kiss. Just the cheek. Just a good night. But the way his eyes burned when you pulled back - like youâd given him everything. And maybe in a way, you had.
Youâve been wanted before. Not like this.
He makes you feel seen. Desired, but not used. Safe, but not tame or dimmed.
And for once, your fear doesnât outweigh the need.
Youâre leaving tomorrow - you know that for sure and won't be letting anymore setbacks hold you here.
You have to. Thatâs what you told them, told yourself.
But right now, in this moment, none of that matters.
Not the Council or the Overseers, nor the punishments. Not Home. Theyâve taken everything from you.
For once, you want to do something for yourself.
You want him.
The decision hits you like a gust of wind. No hesitation. No shame.
You swing your legs out from under the blanket and stand to your feet, your heart hammering like drums in your ears. Your sports bra and sweatpants cling to your skin with heat, but you don't bother changing.
You had already heard the others go to bed already, one by one hearing them say their goodnights and heard their doors shut behind them.
The only one you hadn't heard was Jimmima, and you recalled Jimmy's words from before about the woman not liking being left alone.
You figured they would still be in the quiet room.
Youâre going to him.
The hallway is quiet, shadows dancing as the candles flicker low. You know your way around now. You take the stairs slow, barefoot on cold steps, breathing through the nerves that buzz like insects under your skin.
You follow the path to the quiet room. The door was already open, and you walk in slowly. The two blondes in the room hadn't heard you. You were capable of tracking game in full gear, being quiet in just sweatpants and a sports bra was nothing.
More lanterns were strung about, reflecting off the colourful beads Jimmima had already hung up from curtain to curtain.
She's asleep, curled up on one of the plush couches, her wig askew, a half finished beaded chain draped over her baby blue covered belly. She's snoring slightly, and you smile at the sound.
Then you see him.
Jimmy's lying in a hammock, just like he had mentioned before. He was laying head facing away from the door, a sign he truly felt comfortable in his home.
One leg was bent, a book balanced on his stomach as one arm lay behind his head. His purple tracksuit top was laying over one of the couches, leaving him in his purple trousers and a white vest.
His chest rises and falls slowly, gold chains glinting with each breath.
You say his name softly, standing near the base of the hammock. He jumps, cursing as he drops the book on himself before he turns his head with wide eyes.
A small apology leaves your lips as he tilts his head lazily towards you, a small smile playing at the corner of his mouth. "Didnae hear ye even come in, maybe you are a mouse."
He had called you a mouse within minutes of meeting you just days prior. Jimmy picks up his book, closing it as he slides it somewhere on the hammock.
"Everythin' alright?" He asks softly, and you press a finger to your lips, glancing towards Jimmima.
"She's out cold."
"She sleeps like the dead," He murmurs. "Still..." He sits up carefully, swinging his legs down, bare feet touching the rug as he rests his elbows on his knees. "What brings our dear tracker to the sanctuary within our sanctuary?"
"I couldn't sleep." You take a step closer.
"That so? Ye wanna make some chains?" He jokes, waving one of his hands towards Jimmima's craft box that sits in the middle of the room.
"I'm alright, thank you." You mutter, taking another step, legs barely brushing against his.
He nods, watching you closely. "Ye want to tell me then what you're thinking so hard about?" His voice is low, warm. Dangerous in a way that doesn't scare you. "Seems it's causing quite the problem if it's got ye out of bed like this."
His eyes flick down your body, slow and unapologetic. When they return to your face, heâs leaning forward. Hair a mess, bare stomach, scars and all - he doesn't think he had seen anything more beautiful.
"Something happen?"
âNo, I justâŠâ You trail off, searching for the words. Youâve never done this before, not like this. Not by choice at least. Caz was always the one to seek you out. "Shit."
"Then what? Tell me." He presses.
Fuck it. You're leaving tomorrow anyway, you've suffered worse than a potential rejection. âI... I think I want something for myself. Just for once, if you'll allow it.â
That knocks the smug right off his face.
His eyes soften. That slow, careful kind of softness he rarely lets slip in front of the others.
Jimmy's head tilts. His brow lifts slightly, but he doesnât push. Just watches. You can tell he knows, but like earlier today - wants you to voice how you're feeling.
He stands, looking towards you, slow and careful, like youâre something sacred.
When he moves again, he lifts a hand to your cheek, thumb brushing against your skin, gliding gently over a small scar he hadn't noticed until now, his eyes holding yours like a promise.
"Ye want a kiss? That it?" His blue eyes flicker to your lips again, but you shake your head, causing Jimmy's eyes to furrow in confusion.
Had he managed to misread such a clear situation?
You hesitate again, letting the heat form before guide you. "Do you want to have sex with me?"
To say Jimmy was shocked was an understatement. He had stiffened, jaw clenching as if relaying the words over in his head.
"Well damn."
Thereâs silence then, thick with heat and unspoken things. Apart of you already felt foolish, that perhaps you really had read everything wrong.
You shift your weight, unsure again, breath catching in your throat as you reach up, wrapping your hand around his wrist.
"Because I would like to have sex with you," You continue, nodding as his palm still presses into your cheek. "Before I leave, I'd like to do what you said before, be with someone who knows what the fuck they're doing,"
You breathe in deeply, the nerves catching up to you. "With you. That's if ye actually know what to do."
That breaks him out of the spell you had placed him under, a huff leaving his chest as his hand slides down from your cheek to your throat, resting just between the junction of your neck and shoulder.
"I know what I'm doin' hen," He assures you with a chuckle, a small grin at the insinuation from you that he didn't. "But is that what ye really want? Don't get me wrong - I'd love to touch you, but only if that's what you want from me."
"I want you Jimmy, do you⊠do you not want me?"
His eyes close at your words as he takes a deep inhale, and he curses with your name on his lips. "You've got no fuckin' clue how badly I want you."
His lips are on yours instantly, the hand cupping the back of your neck as he brings you further into him.
Itâs slow at first, uncertain, testing, but when your fingers dig into his covered chest, something breaks open between you. You feel it like a storm behind your ribs.
Youâre not thinking about Home. Youâre not thinking about the Council, or the scars they've left you with.
You're not thinking about tomorrow.
Youâre thinking about now. Here. About this man who looks at you like youâre utterly his and lets you feel like youâre yours.
And for the first time in your life, you let yourself have something real.
The kiss deepens.
What started as cautious, slow, already burns with something harder now, urgent, real, hungry. His hands move to grip your waist like he's afraid you'll vanish, but there's nothing hesitant in the way he pulls you against him.
Nor in the way your fingers find his skin, trailing over warm muscle and the cool bite of the chains that dangle around his neck.
You donât know who gasps first, him or you, but the sound fans the fire between you.
A soft groaning noise fills the room, and you both freeze, lips barely parted, breath tangled together.
Jimmima's snore blares like an alarm from the couch, her arm flopped over her head. A beat passes. Another.
You both stifle a laugh, yours muffled against his throat, his low and wicked against your ear.
Jimmy murmurs, voice a whisper near your temple. âAs flattering as an audience would beâŠâ
You shake your head, cheeks warm, heart pounding as you pull at his hand.
âMy room?â You whisper.
He doesnât ask twice.
He entwines his fingers with yours, and youâre already pulling him out towards the hallway. His tracksuit top is forgotten, as is his book.
You move fast, silent, past sleeping quarters and lantern lit halls, your bare feet slapping quietly on cool stone floors as you climb the stairs like giddy teenagers. You glance behind once, and the look he gives you - wild with lust, possessive, ready, sends heat rushing to between your thighs.
You open your door and step inside together, and this time, when it closes, it's like the world seals shut behind you.
It was just you and him now.
"Ye sure this is what ye want?" He asks again, and you turn to face him with a nod, heart pounding in your chest like it wanted to escape. There's a pause between you, like both of you are waiting to see who makes the first move.
You do.
You walk right up to him, fisting at his gold chains that hang around his neck, pulling him into another kiss.
Itâs not soft. Itâs not shy. Itâs everything youâve swallowed down for years. The hunger. The ache. The defiance. You pour it all into him, and he gives it back - double.
Thunder echoes around you, but the two of you ignore it, too caught up in each others touch.
His hands find your hips like they belonged there, gripping you hard enough to leave bruises. You moan into his mouth as he backs you toward the bed, mouth never leaving yours.
Every step burns. Youâve never felt like this. Never been allowed to. And now youâre the one taking something for once.
Pleasure.
His hands pause over your stomach, where your scar catches the low light.
You stiffen without meaning to.
His thumbs brush over it gently. âNo ones ever taken care of ye.â He murmurs against your lips upon feeling you tense.
Not a question. A truth.
You look up, throat tight as you shrug lowly - voice barely a whisper. âIâm not asking for care.â
His gaze darkens. âNo,â He murmurs again. âYouâre taking it, and I fuckin' love it.â
You're bringing his lips back to yours before he can continue, and he's pushing you down onto the bed, your lips still together as you both moan at the sudden jolt.
His mouth is everywhere now as you pant up at the ceiling, your lips, your cheeks, your jaw and your neck, devouring you like he was starving and you were the first warm meal he has touched in years.
He kisses every inch of your skin like it mattered, sloppy and reverent all at once.
His hands roam all over, and Jimmy adjusts the way he was kneeling, resting on his knees as he sits up, looking down at you with a darkened gaze.
You look up at him, chest rising and falling as you feel something burning in your lower stomach. Jimmy reaches down, pulling at his vest until it's up and over his head.
He does it quickly, so quickly that the action sends his tiara flying, but he doesn't care, letting the plastic and his shirt fall to the floor.
He starts tugging at his chains, pulling them off his neck one by one and throwing them somewhere on the bed. The crucifix is last, but you stop him with a hand on his bare stomach, shaking your head, uttering to leave it on.
The blonde just grins, head tilted as he watches you run your hand all over his stomach, trailing over his soft skin and over the hair below his belly button that dips below his tracksuit.
He looks you all over. His own hand trace the long scar across your stomach again, eyes flicking up to meet yours, not asking permission, just seeing you - all of you. The way no one else ever has.
"Such a beautiful thing," He leans down, pressing another sloppy kiss over the healed wound. "My warrior, god, look at ye."
Your throat tightens. Your hands wound into his hair as he peppers kisses across your stomach, anywhere that wasn't covered by your pants or your sports bra. Sighs leave your lips, a pulsing feeling between your legs starting to startle you.
"You okay?" You hear him mumble against your skin, his voice thick and heavy. You nod, but he sees the look in your eyes, and so he presses his cheek to your stomach, looking up at you through his lashes. "Tell me, what are ye feeling?"
"I..." You swallow, feeling clammy. "I feel hot."
"Hot?" Jimmy repeats with another kiss to your stomach. "S'not a bad thing, why ye worried?"
"Because I feel hot..." You close your eyes as you speak, borderline embarrassed. "Down there."
Jimmy's eyes light up, and he grins, pulling away from your stomach as he looks down. "Oh?" He reaches up, ring clad fingers resting along the waist band of your sweatpants. "Feeling... wet?"
A whine leaves your lips at his words, thighs squeezing together at the taunt. You don't know how he knew exactly how you were feeling, but you were self conscious all the same.
Jimmy tuts, running his thumb over the skin above your waistband. "Don't be shy love, that's good, means I'm making ye feel good," He leans down again, pressing one more kiss to below your bellybutton. "Means you're gettin' ready f'me."
He almost wanted to cuss aloud at your lack of knowledge about your own body, realising you had never been truly turned on when you had slept with Caz. It was cruel, knowing the bastard hadn't even cared if you were ready or not.
Jimmy didn't let it distract him, tutting again to get your attention as you mewl under him. "Don't shy away from what your body's tellin' you love, she knows what she wants after all."
You just nod, parting your legs again let him rest comfortably between them. He sits up on his knees again, a low growl leaving his lips as he sees your expression.
Your nipples peak through your sports bra, and Jimmy runs his hand along your sides, running them up past where your ribs hide before they cup the sides of your breasts. "Can I take this off?" He asks, his thumbs swiping gently over your covered nipples.
Your hips buck under him with a nod, but he shakes his head. "Words, I want you to tell me what 'ye want and what 'ye need."
Instead you smack his hands away, and he's about to question your actions when you reach the bottom of your sports bra yourself, lifting the material up and over your head, your breasts bouncing free as the covering falls somewhere behind you.
Jimmy inhales sharply, a nod off his head. "That works too," He curses loudly. "Fuckin' christ, dove."
His hands return, the coolness of his rings a subtle sting to the heat of your flesh as he cups the soft mounds, squeezing gently as his thumb brushes again over your nipple.
He ducks his head, blonde hair tickling at your neck as his teeth graze over the sensitive skin of your collarbone. He dips to press open mouthed kisses along the curve of your breasts. Jimmy nuzzles between them, breathing in deeply as if inhaling your scent, his tongue flicks out, drawing a gasp from your lips.
He lavished attention on your breasts, his hands and mouth worshipping every inch of the soft flesh. He suckled and nipped, his stubble rasping against your skin, leaving faint red marks in his wake. You hear him mutter a subtle fuckin' perfect as he leaves another mark.
Lord, he hadn't even touched you properly yet, and already you were wriggling beneath him. He laughs, hoarse and thrilled at your impatience.
"Relax," He says as he squeezes at your breasts, watching the way they bounce and ripple under his touch. "M'just taking my time, maybe I'll tire ye out, have ye stay another night."
"Nice... Nice try," You manage to repeat for a third time tonight, albeit stuttered as you tried to ignore the dampness that pooled in your underwear. His chuckle is muffled against your skin. "Shit."
You donât know why youâre so nervous.
Youâve been touched before.
Youâve given yourself before.
But never like this. Never has someone touched you like you were delicate. Like you were something to be worshiped.
You hadn't felt him shift, so in your head own head that when his lips pressed to your jaw, you found yourself wounding your hands into his hair and bringing his lips back to yours.
Mouths open, teeth clashing, your hands pulling tighter and his hands bunching at the blanket below for leverage.
You feel his body, hot, solid, familiar in a way that shouldnât be possible after only three nights. But he fits. He feels like something youâve been owed. His upside down crucifix dangles over your chest with every move of his lips against yours.
Jimmy does something that makes you moan louder into his than before. He grinds his hips into yours, something hard pressing right into that throbbing heat between your legs.
Your mouth leaves his as you cry out at the feeling, looking down to see the bulge in his tracksuit, eyes already half lidded.
There's nothing innocent about the way you want him. He looked incredibly hard already, even covered, and your breath stutters. Jimmy kisses your forehead, his gaze following your direction as he looks down with you.
"See that?" He whispers, nose nudging yours as he adjusts his hips, letting his bulge swipe against your front again. "S'all yours, every fuckin' inch."
You look up at him through your lashes with a nod, nails sliding from his hair to his neck, dragging them along the edge of his skin just to feel him shiver. "Take them off, please."
You're both still wearing pants, and Jimmy sighs in delight at your voice. "I will, but I want to do somethin' else first."
"Hm?" You try to hide the disappointment from your face, thinking it was something that involved his warm body leaving yours, but he didn't miss the groan.
He grins, pulling away only slightly to look down at your face from above. "Don't ye worry, I'll take yer pants off - mine too," He pretends to think, blue eyes darting from between your legs to your face. "But I want to do something I don't think you've tried before, that okay?"
"Like what?" You ask, running your nails now down his shoulders as he groans.
"I'm going to take yer pants off, and then I'm gonna lick that sweet little cunny of yours, that sound alright to ye?"
'Alright?'
He says it so casually, but your eyes are wide with shock at such a statement as you mutter a yes regardless.
He wants to... put his face down there?
"You remember what I told you this morning?" He asks, starting to scooch back on his knees until he rest further down your body, knees bracketing your thighs.
"How much I," He grunts as he accidentally touches his straining cock with the back of his hand, still trapped in the confines of his pants. "How much I enjoy watching ye try new things, comfort n all that? That it's all mine to give?â
You nod down at him, thinking of the conversation over breakfast, and he begins pulling down your pants and underwear in one go, a tap to your hip that tells you to raise them to help him pull the pair out from under you.
He's trailed them down and off your legs slowly, an awkward huff leaving his mouth at the way he adjusts his position - before it shifts into a throaty groan as he sees what's waiting for him.
"Well love," Jimmy eyes your pussy like it was heaven sent. He wasn't a religious man anymore by any means, but the way you were already leaking onto your thighs and to the bed below had him damn near praying. "This is another thing of mine to give, and I'm gonna have a fuckin' damn good time doin' it."
You didn't feel self conscious this time, didn't hide yourself from him like he expected, instead you parted your thighs - giving him easier access.
Jimmy just encourages you on, sliding himself further down until his chest and belly were flush against the bed. His hands already wrapping around your thighs as he pulls you further down the bed and towards his mouth.
His hands slid up and down your thighs as he settles, his fingers even splaying across your lower belly as he settled himself between your thighs. He looked up at you, his blue eyes glinting with a feverish light, a wicked smile playing at the corners of his mouth.
Without a word from either of you, he dips his head and pressed a kiss to the sensitive skin of your inner thigh causing you to jolt.
He chuckles, the sound muffled by your skin. His lips moving higher and higher until he reaches above where you want feel yourself pulling for him the most.
He leans further up, kissing the length of your scar on your lower stomach like it were something sacred. You've since noticed his affinity for the mark, how much he focuses on it, but you choose not to comment.
He kisses his way down again. His nose nudges at the hair down there before he tilts his head, presses a kiss to your other thigh. He nuzzled into your most intimate place, breathing in deeply as he inhaled your scent.
"Been wanting to be down 'ere since I first saw ye," He admits, pressing another wet kiss to above your cunt. "Never been a patient man but, I think it was well worth the wait."
"Jimmy," You sigh. You weren't sure what you were expecting. No one had ever been down there before like this, and you found yourself even enjoying the kisses he littered around your skin. "Touch me."
He chuckles again. "Seems you're not patient either," He mock sighs, his hands moving to grip at your hips, the rings a sharp sting in the heat. "Aren't we the pair?"
Jimmy's head lowers even further, his tongue flicking out, parting your folds and tasting you for the first time.
A low moan rumbled in his throat, the vibrations sending a jolt of pleasure through you, hips immediately pushing against him as he holds you down.
He already knew you would squirm.
"Mmh, knew ye'd taste like this," He grunts, running his tongue up and down, collecting every bit of slick that left you until it mixed with his spit. "Just right."
Jimmy pulls your hips down impossibly further, and a strangled moan leaps your mouth as he seals his lips around your clit, suckling gently, tongue swirling and flicking across the sensitive nerves.
He holds you in place as he feasted on you like a man starved, determined to wring every last drop of pleasure from your quivering body. With his name like a prayer, your lip trembles, hands moving all over the bed as you feel lost.
As if feeling your hesitation, Jimmy pulls away slightly, a trail of drool connecting from your pussy to his bottom lip. "My hair love," He pats your thigh to get your attention as you whine. "Pull my hair, s'alright - ye won't hurt me."
His lips return as your hands wound into his hair. He licked and sucked and kissed, his passion relentless, his hunger insatiable. The hand on your right hip leaves for a moment, Jimmy not even bothering to peer up again as he drags his hand against the bed, using the force to pull off his rings.
You're watching through hooded lids, eyebrows scrunching as you watch the gold jewellery fall off one by one. His tongue stops its assault for just another moment, his right hand moving over to touch just above your clit. "Ye ever touch yourself?" He mutters, thumb swiping just a little lower, avoiding where it felt best like a little tease.
You don't answer, so focused on the heat soaring through you. Your hips raise, chasing his tongue again when he clicks it, tapping your inner thigh to get your attention. "Answer me, have ye?"
"N-No, couldn't," You manage to answer with a shake of your head as you look down. "No... Privacy."
He seems pleased with your response.
"Lucky me," He slides his fingers down through your folds, collecting as much wetness as he could before his index finger stops just there. "Another new treat for me to give."
You weren't sure what he meant until his finger slides deep inside, and you find yourself tensing at the feeling. You expected it to hurt, to feel awful like it did when it was Caz's cock instead, but it didn't.
Your pussy welcomed him in, and a soft sigh emits from your mouth as Jimmy curses at feeling you clench around just his finger.
"Look at her," He says to himself if anything as you shiver and shake around him. "One finger and she's suckin' me in, my poor lady has been deprived."
He watches the way you grind against his hand just a bit longer, ignoring his little taunts as you feel him move down again. Jimmy's tongue returns to your clit, his finger curling inside as you whimper again.
His stubble rubs against you, your hands fisting into his blonde hair as you hold him close, urging him on as something burns hotter and hotter inside you.
âI want ye to remember this,â He murmurs between your legs. âTomorrow. Next week. When you're back home."
Another finger slowly makes its way inside as Jimmy pulls the first out, the two pumping in and out with that same curling motion as before.
You slide your fingers into his hair even tighter, eyes fluttering closed as his mouth works on and in you. âYes, yes - god I will.â
Jimmy could feel you growing closer, could taste your impending release on his tongue.
You however, started to panic. The burning grew with each lick and suck, something twisting inside as you felt your hole clench around his fingers over and over. "Jimmy," You voice was shaky, whiny, worried. "S-somethings happenin', I-I don't kno-"
His head lifts for the last time, only a tinge of doubt on his face. He would stop instantly if you needed, but something told him that he knew what was already troubling your mind. "Do ye trust me?"
His fingers were still fucking into you, curling right into somewhere heavenly. "Yes, fuck, I trust you - I trust you, mmphf."
He just mutters a good bonnie, mouth returning to suckle harder. He doubled his efforts, his fingers moving faster, determined to push you over the edge.
And then, with a sharp cry of his name, you shattered... your body convulsing, your cunt clenching around his fingers as wave after wave of something electric crashed over you.
Tears were dancing along the edge of your water line, mouth open wide in a gasp and lower half of your body attempting to rise from the bed as Jimmy keeps you grounded. You didn't know what this was.
It was explosive, wet, messy and exhilarating all at once.
Jimmy guided you through it, his touch softening, his kisses turning sweet and soothing as he brought you down from your first orgasm.
âThat's it," He coaxes, nodding as he still kisses and licks gently at your swollen clit. "What a pretty sight that was eh? Feel good? Cumming on my tongue, tastin' like fuckin' sin."
You don't respond, eyes trained on the stone ceiling as your mind runs a mile a minute.
So this is what Jones was talking about.
He waits for you to stop shaking before he's crawling up your body, gathering you close, his arms wrapping around you in a tight embrace as he pressed his forehead to yours.
"Ye did so good," He lifts his hand, holding out his two wet fingers near your mouth. "Would ye like a taste?"
Jimmy was holding himself back, that much was evident. He was unbelievably hard in his pants, the soft fabric providing nothing but the feeling of being trapped.
He held out, not bringing it to your attention as you nod, mumbling a yes please as he gently slides his fingers between your lips.
You suck the digits, tongue lapping around the pair as his breathing quickens, eyes watching intently as you suckle, your own gaze locked onto his.
Jimmy mutters a fuck, feeling your tongue and the sweet gentle suck of your mouth around him. He found himself already imaging something else between your lips, but he pushed the thought away, wanting to focus solely on you.
You tasted different to what you were expecting. Tangy, but it wasn't off-putting or unsavoury, just unusual.
But as Jimmy pulls his fingers out, he places them between his own lips, licking off anything remaining before he pulls them out, placing his hand back on your cheek, pulling your lips against his.
You can taste yourself even more this way, moaning into Jimmy's mouth as he swallows the sound with a smile. His cheeks were flushed, wet with spit and your slick - but he didn't care, licking into your mouth with each tilt of his head.
Your hand presses against his own cheek before you slide your hand down slowly, dragging your nails along his throat, his broad chest and down his stomach.
They reach for his pants as he shivers, not even realising he had been grinding against your thigh.
You fall into it, eyes on him. He comes down over you, all muscle and heat, his mouth never leaving yours for long. His hands skim your waist, sliding down to your thighs.
Your fingers tangling into the waistband, sliding them low enough to reveal the sharp lines of his hips. He helps you, his own hand reaching to pull the pair down.
The purple pants are thrown to the floor with an awkward shuffle of his legs, Jimmy grinning as you return your hands to the back of his neck with a light giggle of your own at the huffs and puffs as he manages to pull his underwear off.
The weight of him above you, the heat of his skin, the scent of sweat and lavender and whatever cologne heâs managed to hold onto, it overwhelms you. In the best way.
He lays between your legs again, and your thighs part once more, giving him the room to get comfortable. He hums as he eyes the way your cunt is still leaking, a string of arousal between your thighs connecting the two as he leans down, swiping at the slick and using it to coat his throbbing tip.
You look down, eyes locked onto the way his cock bobs between his thick thighs. He's bigger than you expected, curved a little, and you release a noise by accident.
He just watches with a tilt of his head, seeing the way you're locked onto him. He sees your mouth part, your eyebrows quiver, and he says your name, louder than before to get your attention. He rocked his hips forward, the head of his cock parting your slick folds, teasing.
âTell me if you want to stop,â He murmurs, reaching down to lift one of your thighs and hitch it around his waist. âYou tell me anything and Iâll listen, yeah?â
"Okay," You whisper, trembling beneath him as you feel him glide the weeping tip of his cock up and down your pussy. You were so wet, that he slid so easily, coating his entire shaft in your arousal. "T-Thank you."
Jimmy stops just for a second, his face softening at your words. He puts his weight on his knees, one hand still on his cock whilst the other moves to hold onto one of yours.
His fingers lace with yours as he moves the two above your head.
"Ye never have to thank me for looking after you," He says in that same soft tone, but his words held weight, like he was both vexed and regretful that you had ever experienced anything other than the pleasure you deserved. "Never, ye hear me?â
Before Jimmy, you thought sex was one sided. You thought it was something men would do when they were fond of you.
You thought you were supposed to just lay there and let them show that fondness.
That even if it hurt, that their pleasure was all that mattered, roughness and ache be damned.
You didn't think it could ever be like this.
Never with someone who gave you space to want, to need, to lust and desire for something more.
âI hear you,â You reach up and grab his face tenderly, forcing him to look at you. âPlease."
And thatâs all he needs.
When he finally sinks into you, every muscle in your body locks tight - and then melts. Itâs too much and not enough all at once. Perfect.
He inches himself in slowly, holding himself back from just slamming into you completely.
As he bottoms out with a final push of his hips, fully sheathed inside of you, a guttural moan tears from his throat at the sensation of your tight pussy enveloping him.
Your eyes are wide as you clench around him, taking him fully. He was so thick, almost throbbing already as you feel his groin flush against you, the hairs at his base flush with yours. A sound mimicking that of a moan and a cry leaves your lips at the fullness.
Jimmy pauses for a moment, savouring the feeling, letting you adjust to the stretch of his cock. With a nod of your head and another utter of 'please', he begins to move, withdrawing until just the tip remained inside before slamming again, burying himself to the hilt.
You grip his fingers tighter as he moves, and he squeezes your hand back.
His other hand traces your skin like heâs mapping something holy. Squeezing and gliding his fingers all over. His cock hits that spot inside you that his fingers found before, and you cry out without thinking, not loud, but real.
Like something inside you broke open and let light in.
He stutters out a quick 'there she is', angling his hips to hit that spot over and over. Jimmy set a relentless pace, his hips pumping in a steady rhythm as he drove into you again and again.
The obscene sound of skin slapping against skin filled the room, mingling with the creaking of the wooden bed frame, the storm outside and the increasingly desperate cries and moans spilling from your lips.
He could feel your body tensing beneath his, your inner muscles starting to flutter and clench around his thrusts.
Because as he finally claims you, when his body moves with yours like you were made for this, for him - he knows this isnât like anything youâve had before.
Not quick, not careless. He moves like heâs learning you, memorising you, letting you set the rhythm with a rise of your hips against his and then giving you more. More than you asked for. More than you knew you could take.
"Fuck," You say breathlessly, one hand on his shoulder as you claw into his skin with a hiss leaving his lips. Jimmy brings his forehead to yours, nuzzling his nose against yours. "You feel so good, so... god," Your face scrunches at another hard thrust. "Good, full, god J-Jimmy."
He just chuckles at the way you struggle to speak. He kisses you as you fall apart beneath him, hips bucking, back arching, his name slipping from your lips like a secret you never meant to say.
"S'good for me," He says in between kisses. "Fuckin' hell, squeezin' me like that? Like ye don't want to - " Another wet kiss. "Fuck, like ye don't want to let me go."
His hand slid down between your bodies, his fingers finding your aching clit and rubbing slow circles around the sensitive centre.
He could feel himself growing closer, his thrusts becoming erratic, his breath coming in harsh pants as he moves against your neck. He knew you were close too, could feel your body tensing, your cries against his mouth, but he held back.
This was about you.
Your body tenses even harder than before as Jimmy's fingers worked your clit, his touch sending jolts of electricity through every nerve ending.
Each thrust of his hips drove you closer to the edge, your walls clenching and fluttering around his cock. The pleasure was building, coiling tighter and tighter in your lower belly, threatening to consume you entirely.
It was different than before, searing, toe curling, blinding.
"Let go m'love," He breathes in a stuttering tone, unable stop the words from leaving his lips. "I've got ye, give me another, c'mon now love."
And you do.
You come undone with a shudder and a gasp that rips out of you before you can stop it, muscles tensing as heat explodes in your chest, down your legs, through your spine.
He keeps moving through it, drawing it out, whispering things you barely hear, your name, sweet praise, promises he might actually mean.
Your eyes roll back, words stuck in your throat.
He curses softly as he moves into the other side of your neck, willing himself to stop as he slowly draws himself out, your thighs trembling around him as you sigh at the sudden loss, your cunt clenching around nothing.
Then he collapses beside you, pulling you close without asking. His cock was still heavy between his legs, still hard and soaked in your cum as you give him a confused expression, too fucked out to speak.
"S'not about me tonight," He speaks through deep breathes, shaking his head. "All you, I said I'd take care of ye."
"But Jimmy-" You whisper, but he cuts you off with an even softer kiss than the others.
"Don't worry," He pulls away with a grin, shuffling so he rests his head on his hand as he lays on his side. "Just had to prove I knew what I was doin'."
He throws your words from before at him, and your head falls back against the bed with a groan and a laugh. Your body felt rough, but not used, and even through giggles did you feel the sensitive ache between your legs.
Jimmy laughs with you, moving his other hand to move over your stomach, below your breasts before he's tracing your scar again from beginning to end.
"You're way to..." You breathe out, cutting yourself off as you gather your words. "Way too obsessed with that thing, 'dunno why."
He half shrugs, still continuing his tracing. "I dinnae ken either," He sighs, head still facing the scar as his blue eyes look to you. "Who did it?"
You peer down at the mark, deciding there wasn't a point in lying. Jimmy would never meet the people who laid hands on you, and once again you had the chance to talk about things instead of bottling them up.
"Overseer Russ," You say softly, reaching down to rest your hand over his, seising his movements. "I cried too loudly, wanted to be let back in the compound."
His jaw clenches, trying to stop the real words that wanted to spill from his mouth. "Ye were small then too, weren't ye?" He thinks of your conversation in the tower.
You just nod, and Jimmy entwines your fingers together as he shakes his head. "There's nothin' I can say that'll make ye stay, is there?"
"Afraid not."
"I could make ye cum again?" He half jokes, and it was enough to have you laugh again, his own lips quirking at the sight.
He knows this won't be the first nor last time he touches you.
The two of you talk more, Jimmy even going as far as to say he was going to run a hot bath for you. He had shoved his tracksuit pants on over himself, looking around your room for the matching top when you reminded him that the covering was downstairs in the quiet room.
He clicked his fingers at the reminder, opting to leave the room in just his pants as he walked the halls towards the bathroom.
He leaves you laying in bed, naked and sticky, staring up at the ceiling as you think about everything that just transpired. His care, his touch, his kisses, all of it.
Jimmy returns later with a purple robe over his arm. "From my personal collection," He jokes as he walks over, holding out his hand. âC'mon, up ye pop."
He helps you up to stand on shaky legs, wrapping you in his robe and tightening the strap around your waist. You're just watching him, his eyes too focused on making sure nothing that he deemed for his eyes only was on display.
There's a subtly ask if you want any help bathing, to which you shake your head with a grin. Jimmy hesitates by the door, just like he had done that very morning.
"Ye don't have to leave," You tell him as you stand beside the bath, keeping your eyes locked onto his as you undo the robe. "Ye can stay here with me."
Jimmy's head tilts at the painful irony. "I could say the same love."
Your mouth just tightens, but he still walks in, closing the door behind him.
-
You say goodbye this time.
The rain was light, barely a sprinkle, and you could see the sun shining through just over the trees. Your boots are laced tight. Bow slung over your shoulder. Machete on your hip. Backpack heavy with supplies.
The only difference now was the dull ache in your thighs and your chest.
And thatâs when you gave Jimmy a proper goodbye, even wishing him well for the party tonight.
It wasn't like yesterday, where you were sneaking away withoutt so much as a vague mumble.
This time, you stood in front of him by the gate. You looked him in the face. You said it out loud.
âThank you, Jimmy.â
Jimmy didnât argue. Not really.
He just looked at you with those sharp, unreadable eyes and stupid tiara on his head, his expression alone reading, âYou donât have to do anything you donât want to.â
And that was worse than begging. Worse than him trying to change your mind again.
Because you know he meant it.
It made you feel like the choice was truly yours, and thatâs the part that terrified you the most.
So you kissed him once more. Not on the cheek. A real one. Gentle. Slow. Full of things you werenât able to say. But you left him with one final quip and a mock bow. "Goodbye Sir."
He rolls his eyes playfully at the mockery of his title, urging you to go before he changes his mind and tells his people to shut the gates with you still inside.
You turn your back and walk out the sanctuary gates with some of the Jimmyâs watching from the walls, waving in their ridiculously colourful tracksuits. Ink was on the other side of the walls, red suit and a sad smile.
You returned it.
She had a backpack on, her bat in her hand. "M'heading your way for a hunt," She nods towards the forest. "I'll ditch ye by the river, sound good?"
"Sounds good."
She doesn't try change your mind on your walk together, doesn't berate you for any foolishness. You just talk, swapping hunting stories, trap advice and tips on snares.
True to her word, she leaves you at the rivers edge, the only real divide between your factions. You hug, whispering to each other good lucks and stay safes, and you thank her for stalking you that day.
And now you're out on the trail, sun behind you, forest opening up ahead.
Youâve got a long walk back. Like always.
But something feels different this time.
The weight in your pack doesnât feel like a burden. And your mind, though tangled and restless, doesnât feel as⊠hollow.
Youâre thinking about how Jimmy touched you like you werenât fragile.
How he listened when you talked about Home. How the others laughed like they were people who hadnât given up on the world.
You think about the way he looked at you when you said goodbye. No guilt. No threat. Just that same damn expression, like heâd already decided you belonged to him, whether you stayed with him or not.
And for some reason⊠you didn't hate it.
You stop at the edge of another creek, crouching low, scanning the area for any movement.
No infected, no colourful tracksuits.
But still, your heart isnât in it the same way.
It feels strange, even as you pull out your map and see that youâre on the right track.
Your heart feels hopeful.
And you remind yourself of how hope had once felt more dangerous than any Alpha, any Overseer, any gathering gone wrong.
But itâs there now.
A quiet seed burrowing in your chest.
You tighten your grip on the bow and move forward, the wind in your face.
content warnings: includes graphic descriptions of sex, violence, injury/death, vampirism, cults, toxic relationship dynamics with age gaps and power imbalances, dubious consent/cnc, stalking, mind control/reading and abuse of supernatural powers, cannibalism, etc. all material is intended for 18+ audiences ONLY.
read all â đ
â remmick spotify playlist
â sir jimmy crystal spotify playlist
Remmick (Sinners)
Like Candy
Dance with Shadows
Blood Drunk
Love at First Bite [Beneath the Eternal Moonlight]
Quick Remedies
Pleasure Interlude
Call to the Devil
Sweetest Sin
Hungry as a Dog: Pleasure Interlude II
Second Helpings
Hour of the Hunt
Love at First Bite II [On the Brink of Pleasure]
A Little Taste
Awaiting Salvation
One More Moment
In Servitude of Kindness
Handjob blurb
NSFW alphabet
Foul Tongue
Baby Did a Bad Thing (miniseries)
Devout
For Worse
Dogstooth: Part One
Dogstooth: Part Two
Dogstooth: Part Three
Sir Jimmy Crystal (28 years later)
Jawbreaker
Personal Savior
Breeding blurb 1
Breeding blurb 2
Dry humping blurb 1
Dry humping blurb 2
Pretty Boy
Orgasm denial blurb 1
Orgasm denial blurb 2
Orgasm denial blurb 3
Jimmy wearing panties blurb
Blowjob blurb 1/?
Meeting God
Creaming his pants blurb
Cry for Your Jimmy
Head in the Clouds
Hitting Jimmy blurb
Sick!reader blurb
Titty-fucking blurb
Teeth of Desire [Root I]
Princess Castle
Favorite Toy
Paradise
Milk
Jimmy Says
Paddy Mayne (Rogue Heroes)
Stubborn Hearts
When did we Stop Fighting?
Walter "Lion" Kaminski (Jungleland)
Cockwarming blurb
Casino blurb
Riding blurb
No Tears Left to Cry
Brett (Eden Lake)
A Touch of Evil
Bubblegum-Flavored
Truth or Dare
The Last Party
Sweet Dreams
Audios
remmick NSFW audio compilation
remmick NSFW audio compilation version 2
oliver mellors NSFW audio compilation
sir jimmy crystal NSFW audio compilation version 1
24 And Missing College. @walt25 - Tumblr Blog | Tumlook